Skip to main content

Full text of "The Gases of the Atmosphere: The History of Their Discovery"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



y^ 



* :■ f'*- -r , ,^ 



•' 1 



THE GASES 



% 

lb- 



OF 



THE ATMOSPHEEE 



THE 



HISTORY OF THEIR DISCOVERY 



% 



BY 



• «. 



ot 



Sm WILLIAM BAMaAy; :]fj:jCr.B., F.R.S. 

OrnCIEB X>B LA LXOION. D-UOH.f K'JR 
PBOFBHOB or CHKMiSTKt IK U:riVER8ITT COLLEO^,.. LGMJi/k *" 



- ■• ■ 



m^ »< ' 



.THIRD EDITION 






•->• 



'• .' 






WITH PORTkAITO 



ILonHon 

MACMILLAN AND CO., Limitsj) 

NEW YORK: TUB MACMILLAN COMPANY 

1905 



A/I rig^Ats tesetind 




PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION 



Tee radioactive gasee, products of the disintegra- 
tion of the remarkable elements radium and radio- 
thorium, have been recently added to the list of 
the constituents of the atmosphere. An attempt 
has been made in an additional chapter to give an 
account of these ; but the reader who is interested 
in the subject is advised to consult the much 
more complete works by Professor Rutherford, Mr. 
Frederick Soddy, and the Honourable R. J. Strutt, 
if he wishes to learn more about the nature of the 
disintegration of the parents of these gases, radium 
and thorium, aud the astonishing changes which 
they spontaneously undergo. The beginning of 
the twentieth century has been characterised by a 
revolution in chemical thought more wonderful 
than any which has ever been seen, and this has 



1 





had its iDfluence on our conception of the nature 
of the atmosphere. But the ground has only been 
surveyed ; future years will certainly bring fuller 
knowledge. 

May 1905, 





PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION 



SmcE the publication of the first edition, atmo- 
spheric air has been found to contain other four 
inactive gases, belonging to the same class of 
elements aa argon. These are helium, discovered 
by myself in 1895 in certain rare minerals, but 
first separated from the atmosphere in 1900; and 
neon, krypton, and xenon, discovered in conjunc- 
tion with Dr. M. W. Travers in 1898, and separated 
from argon and from each other during the years 
1899 and 1900. An additional chapter has been 
added, giving an account of these elements. I 
have also to 'thank Mr, S. Lupton and Dr. Hartog 
for some interesting details of the lives of Mayow 
and of Priestley, which, along with some errata, 
will be found at the end of the book. > 





PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION 



The discovery of a new" elementary gas iu the 
I atmosphere in 1894 aroused much interest, and 
public attention has again been directed to the air, 
which was, for many centuries, a fruitful field for 
speculation and conjecture. The account of this 
discovery, communicated to the Royal Society in 
January 1895, was, however, necessarUy couched in 
scientific language ; and many matters of interest 
to the chemist and physicist were written in an 
abbreviated style, in the knowledge that the 
passages describing them would be easily under- 
stood by the experts to whom the communication 
was primarily addressed. But persons without any 
special scientific training have frequently expressed 
to me the hope that an account of the discovery 
would be published, in which the conclusions drawn 




from the physical behaviour of argon should b« 
accompanied by a full account of the reasoning oi 
which they are based. An endeavour to fulfil thi 
request is to be found in the following pages 
And as the history of the discovery of the better 
known constituents of the atmosphere is of itself 
of great interest, and leads up to an acquaintance 
with the new stranger, who has so long been with 
us incognito, an effort has here been made to tell' 
the tale of the air in popular language. J 

January 1896, 



t 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER I 

Thi Experiments and Speculations of Botle, Mayow, 
AND Hales ..... 



) 



CHAPTEE n 



PAGE 



" Fixed Air " and " Mephitic Air " — Their Discovert 
BT Black and bt Rutherford 



39 



CHAPTER m 



The Discovert of " Dephlogisticated Air" bt 
Priestlet and bt Scheele — The Overthrow 
OF the Phlogistic Theort bt Lavoisier 



69 



CHAPTER IV 

" Phlogisticated Air" investigated bt Cavendish — 

His Discovert of the Composition of Water 

xi 



121 



/ 




CHAPTER V 

Thb Dibcovibt oy Argon .... 

CHAPTER VI 

The pROPEEiiEa op Arook .... 

CHAPTER VII 

The PoBiTioN of Argon a«osg the Elements 

CHAPTER VIII 
Tek Other Ik&ctive Oases: Heliuu, Neon, Krypton, 



CHAPTER IX 
The RADiOAorrvE Qabkb : tbk " Euanations " 



LIST OF PORTRAITS 



Stkphen Hales 



FrontUpiece 



RORERT BOTLE 



John Mayow . 



Joseph Black 
Daniel Rutherford . 
Joseph Priestley 
Carl Wilhelm Scheele 
Antoine Augusts Lavoisier 
Hon. Henrt Cavendish 



. To face 


page 8 


» 


16 


>» 


^ 


»» 


62 


» 


72 


>» 


84 


» 


102 


• « 


121 



Xlll 




CHAPTER I 



THE EXPERIMENTS AND SPECULATIONS ( 
MAYOW; *ANb' WAT-TM 

To tell the story ';.£(?• the develcfpiHent of men's 
ideas regarding tUe nature of atmospheEic air is in 
great part 'to write a history of. chemistry and 
physics. Thisfiistory is an attractive and varied 
one : in its 'ea^y-. atages it was -eaprfisaed in the 
quaint tenna of.'aiicieptniythoilogyv while in its later 
developments it illu^atea the advantage of careful 
experimental inquiry. He human mind is apt to 
reason from insufficient premises ; and we meet 
with many instances of incorrect conclusions, based 
upon experiment, it is true, but upon experiment 
inadequate to support their burden. Further 
research has often proved the reasoning of the 
Schoolmen to be futile ; not indeed from want of 
logical method, but because important premisses 
had been overlook 




N 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



Among the errors which misled the old^ 
speculators, three stand out conspicuously. ThesS. 
are — 

First, The confusion of one gas with another. 
Since gases are for the most part colourless, and 
always transparent, they make less impression O! 
the senses than liquids or solids do. It was difficult 
to believe in the substantiality of bodies which could 
not be seen, but the existence cf which had to be 
inferred from the "testimony of ccbBreenses; indeed,. 
in certain -instances only by the sense of touch, for' 
many gases possess neither smell nor taste. This 
peculiarity led, in past ages, to the notion that air 
possessed a semi-spiritual nature.; that its substan- 
tiality was leas than that of other objects more 
accessible to our senses. We ineet with a relic 
of this view in words still in common use. Thus 
the Greek words iriJeo), I blow, and -nveiifui, a spirit 
or ghost, are closely connected ; in Latin we have 
spiro, I breathe, and spiritus, the human spirit; 
in English, the words gfiost and g^ist are cognate. 
And the same connection can be traced in similar 
words in many other languages. 

Our sense of smell is affected by extremelj 
minute traces of gases and vapours — traces bo am, 



adA 
mad 




aa to be unrecognisable by any other method of 
perception, direct or indirect. A piece of musk 
retains its fragrant odour for years, and the most 
delicate balance fails to detect any appreciable loss of 
weight in it. We are capable of smelling gaaea only; 
liquids and solids, if introduced into the nostrils, 
irritate the olfactory nerves, but do not stimulate 
tbem so as to incite the sense of smell ; yet the 
admixture of a minute trace of some odorous vapour 
with air appears entirely to cliange its properties. 
The effect of inhaling such air, although sometimes 
pleasant, is very different from the sensation produced 
by pure inodorous air, and such admixtures were in 
olden tunes naturally taken to be air modified in its 
properties. But such modifications are obviously 
almost infinite in number, for varieties of scent 
are excessively numerous ; and it was therefore 
perhaps deemed useless to attempt to investigate 
such a substance as air, whose properties could 
change in so inexplicable and mysterious a manner. 
Owing, therefore, to its elusive and, as it were, 
semi-spiritual properties, and to its unexpected 
changes of character, it was long before its true 
nature was discovered. It had not escaped ob- 
servation that "air" obtained by distilling animal 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 




and vegetable matter, or by the action of acids 
iron and zinc, differed from ordinary air by being 
inflammable; but such "airs" were regarded 
atmospheric air, modified in some manner, as 
is modified when perfumed. And "airs" escaping 
from fermenting liquids, or produced by the action 
of acids on carbonates, were neglected. For long no 
attempt was made to catch them ; and the frothing 
and bubbling were regarded as a species of boiling, 
as is still seen in the use of our word " fermenta- 
tion" (/ervere, to boil). 

Second, Erroneotis ideas regarding the phe- 
nomena of combustion. — While it was recognised 
that a burning candle was extinguished if placed 
in a confined space, its extinction was attributed 3 
not to the absence of air, but to the impossibility ] 
of the escape of flame. Indeed, flame was regarded ] 
as possessing the same semi-spiritual, semi-material J 
nature as air. Together with earth and water, air 
and flame or fire formed the four elementary prin- 
ciples of the Ancients ; and all substances — stones, 
metals, animals, and vegetables — were regarded aa 
partaking of the properties of these elements, and 
often as being constituted of the latter in varying 
proportious, accordiug aa they were cold and dry 




(earth), cold and moist (water), hot and moist (air), 
or hot and dry (fire). It is not within the scope 
of this book to enter into details regarding such 
ancient views. Those who are interested in the 
matter will find them expounded in Kopp's History 
of Chemistry, Bodwell's Birth of Chemistry, E. 
von Meyer's History of Chemistry, and in other 
similar works. But we shall be obliged to consider 
the later developments of such ideasin the phlogistic 
theory, by means of which all chemical changes 
connected with combustion were interpreted from 
the latter part of the seventeenth to the end of the 
eighteenth century. With erroneous views regard- 
ing the nature of combustion, and ignorance &3 to 
the part played by the atmosphere in the phenomena 
of burning, the true nature of air was uudiscoverable. 
Third, TTte lack of attention to gain or loss of 
weight. — It was in past times not recognised that 
nothing could be created and nothing destroyed. 
In popular language, a candle is destroyed when it is 
burned, notliing visible being produced from it. The 
products, we now know, are gaseous and invisible, 
and possessed of greater weight than the unbumt 
candle ; but for want of careful experiment, it was 
formerly concluded that the candle, when burnt, was 




annihilated. The formation of a cloud in a cloud- 
lesB sky ; the growth of vegetables in earth, from 
which, apparently, they did not derive their sub- 
stance ; and the reputed growth of metalliferous 
lodes in mines — these were all adduced as proofe of 
the creative power of Nature. With such ideaa, 
therefore, the necessity of controlling the gain or 
loss of material during experiment, by determining 
gain or loss of weight, did not appear imperative ; and 
hence but few quantitative experiments were made, 
and little importance was attached to these few. 
It had, for example, long been noticed that certain 
metals gained weight when burned and converted 
into a " calx," or, as we should now say, a metallic 
oxide, but such gain in weight was not regarded as 
of any consequence. "When considered in relation tb 
the supposed loss of" phlogiston" suffered by a metal 
on being converted into a calx, it was explained by 
the hypothesis that phlogiston possessed " levity," — 
the antithesis of gravity, — and that the calx weighed 
more than the metal, owing to its having lost a 
principle which was repelled instead of being 
attracted by the earth. 

Among the most remarkable early attempts to 
elucidate the true nature of air, we meet with one 




by the Hon. Robert Boyle, who published about 
the middle of the seventeenth century his Memoirs 
for a General History of the Air. Boyle was one of | 
the moat distinguished scientific men of his own, or 
indeed of any, age, and in his spirit of calm philo- 
sophical inquiry he was far in advance of his contem- 
poraries. He waB born in the early part of the year 
1626, in Ireland, whither his father, Richard Boyle, 
had emigrated at the age of twenty-two. Boyle's 
mother, daughter of Sir Geoffrey Fenton, prin- 
cipal Secretary of State for Ireland, died while he ■ 
was atill a child. Yet she must have lived in the 
recollection of her son Robert, for he wrote ; " To 
be Buch parents' son, and not their eldest, was a 
happiness that our Fhitarethes (himself) would 
mention with great expressions of gratitude ; his 
birth so suiting his inclinations and designs, that ■ 
had he been permitted an election, his choice would 
scarce have altered God's discernment." 

In those days of early development, Boyle had 
finished his school-days at Eton by his twelfth 
year. He informs us that he devoured books om- 
nivorously, and could hardly be induced to join in 
games. The next six years of his life he spent oa 
the Continent with his elder brother ; and on hift 




* 



father's death, which happened when he was abroad, 
he returned to England, and settled at Stalbridge, 
in Dorsetshire, where he had inherited a manor. 
Here he passed most of his life in great retire- 
ment, with only an occasional visit to London ; 
for though he lived through troublous times, he 
avoided politics. Indeed, he is known only to 
have appeared once on a pubhc platform, and that 
was in defence of the Royal Society, then in its 
infancy, from attacks made upon it by some too 
scrupulously loyal Churchmen. 

Boyle did not confine his attention exclusively i 
to scientific pursuits : he interested himself deeply 
in theology, and published numerous tracts on 
religious subjects. He wrote with equal ease in 
English, French, and Latin, and his books ap- 
peared simultaneously in the first and last of these 
languages. His researches are remarkable for their 
wide range and for the boldness of his conceptions. 
But Boyle, ingenious though he was, was unable 
to fathom the mystery of atmospheric air. His 
views regarding it are succinctly stated by him 
in his Memoirs for a General History of the 
Air, and in the same work he sums up the 
views of the Ancients. His words are 



A 




BOYLE, MAYOW, AND HALES 



" The Schools teach the air to be a warm and 
moist element, and consequeutly a simple and 
homogeneous body. Many modern philosophers 
have, indeed, justly given up this elementary purity 
in the air, yet few seem to think it a body bo 
greatly compounded as it really appears to be. 
The atmosphere, they allow, is not absolutely pure, 
but with them it differs from true and simple air 
only as turbid water from clear. Our atmosphere, 
in my opinion, consists not wholly of purer aether, 
or subtile matter which is diffused thro' the 
universe, but in great number of numberless ex- 
halations of the terraqueous globe ; and the various 
materials that go to compose it, with perhaps some 
substantial emanations from the celestial bodies, 
make up together, not a bare indetermined fecu- 
lency, but a confused aggregate of different effluvia, 
One principal sort of these effluvia in the atmo- 
sphere I take to be saline, which float variously 
among the rest in that vast ocean ; for they seem 
not to be equally mixed therein, but are to be 
found of different kinds, in different quantities and 
places, in different seasons. . . . Many men talk 
much of a volatile nitre in the air, as the only salt 
wherewith that fluid is impregnated. I must own 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



the air, in many places, seems to abound in cor- 
puscles of a nitrous nature ; but I don't find it 
proved by experiments to possess a volatile nitre. 
In all my esperimenta upon salt-peter, I found it 
difficult to raise that salt by a gentle heat ; and 
spirits of nitre, which is drawn by means of a 
vehement one, has quite different properties from 
crude nitre, or the supposed volatile kind in the 
air, for 'tis exceeding corrosive." ' 

Boyle then proceeds to collect and comment on 
the effluvia from volcanoes aud from decaying 
vegetables and animals, and proposes tests for the 
presence of such ingredients. He even attributes 
the darkening of silver chloride to its being a 
reagent for certain salts present in air at one time 
and not at another, and draws attention to the 
sulphurous smell produced by " thunder." Farther 
on (p. 61) he writes : 

" The generality of men are so accustomed to 
judge of things by their senses, that because the 
air is invisible they ascribe but little to it, and 
think it but one remove from nothing. And this 
fluid is even by the Schoolmen considered only as 



• Mtmoin for a General History ef Uu Air ; Shtw'a Abridgment of 
Ilojle'a works, edition I72B, vol. iii. p. 26. 



J 



r BOYLE, MAYOW, AND HALES 

a receptacle of visible bodies, without exerting any 
action on them unless by its manifest qualities, 
heat and moisture ; tho', for my part, I allow it 
other faculties, and among th«m, such as are gener- 
ative, maturative, and corruptive ; and that, too, 
in respect not only of animals and bodies of a light 
texture, but even of salts and minerals." 

In another place (p. 17) he states : 

" 1 conjecture that the atmospherical air con- 
aistfi of three different kinds of corpuscles : the 
first, those numberless particles which, in the form 
of vapours or dry exhalations, ascend from the 
earth, — water, miuerals, vegetables, animals, etc. ; 
in a word, whatever substances are elevated by the 
celestial or subterraneal heat, and thence diffused 
into the atmosphere. The second may be yet more 
subtile, and consist of those exceedingly minute 
atoms — the magnetieal effluvia of the earth, with 
other innumerable particles sent out from the 
bodies of the celestial luminaries, and causing, by 
their impulse, the idea of light in us. The third 
sort is its characteristic and essential property — I 
mean permanently elastic parts." 

Boyle also relates experiments designed to " pro- 
duce what appears to be air"; and he describes 





the production, by the action of oil -of- vitriol on 
steel filings, of "air" (now known as hydrogen) 
which possessed the property of elasticity ; although 
he failed to notice its infiammability. He further 
obtained carbon dioxide by the fermentation of 
raisins, and probably also hydrogen chloride in the 
gaseous form by breaking a bulb containing "some 
good Bpirit-of-salt" in a vacuous receiver. 

The result of shrewd reasoning power, applied, 
however, to imperfect observations, is well illus- 
trated by the following passages : 

" For tho', by reason of its great thinness and 
of its being, in its usual state, devoid both of 
tast and smell, air seems wholly unfit to be a 
menstruum [or solvent] ; yet it may have a dis- 
solving, or at least a consuming, power on many 
bodies, especially such as are peculiarly disposed to 
admit its operations.. For the air has a great 
advantage by the vast quantity of it that may 
come to work, in proportion to the bodies exposed 
thereto. . . . Thus we find a rust on copper that 
has been long exposed to the air." ' 

Boyle, shortly after, describes the production 
of " an efflorescence of a vitriolic nature " on mar- 






is about some bidilen qiis.litio8 of tlie Air," ibid, p. 77. 




casite (or sulphide of irou) whicli has been esposed 
to the air ; and he relates that the "ore of alum, 
robb'd of its salt, will in tract of time recover it 
by being exposed to the air, as we are assured by 
the esperieneed Agricola." 

To account for such actions, and for combustion, 
he proceeds (p. 81) : 

" The difficulty we find in keeping flame and fire 
alive, tho' but for a little time, without air, rt'ndera 
it suspicious that there may be dispersed thro' 
the rest of the atmosphere some odd substance, 
either of a solar, astral, or other foreign nature ; 
on account whereof the air is so necessary to the 
Bubaistanee of flame. ... It also seems by the 
sudden wasting or spoiling of this fine substance, 
whatever it be, that the bulk of it is but very 
small in proportion to the air it impregnates with 
ita vertue ; for after the extinction of the flame the 
air in the receiver was not visibly alter'd ; and for 
ought 1 could perceive by several ways of judging, 
the air retained either all, or at least the far 
greatest part of its elasticity ; which I take to be 
its most genuine and distinguishing property. And 
this undestroyed springyness of the air, with the 
necessity of fresh air to the life of hot animals, 




suggest a great suspicion of some vital sub- 
stance, if I may bo call it, diffused thro' the 
air ; whether it be a volatile nitre, or rather 
some anonymous substance, sidereal or subter- 
raneal ; tho' not improbably of kin to that which 
Beems so necessary to the maintenance of the 
other flames." 

The experimental part of Boyle's work in this 
connection relates to the oxidation of cuprous to 
cupric compounds, with the change of colour from 
brown to blue or green, either in ammoniaeal or in 
hydrochloric acid solution ; and he goes so far as 
to prove that two ounces of marcasites broken into 
small lumps, and kept in a room " freely accessible 
to the air, which was esteemed to be very pure," 
for somewhat less than seven weeks, gained above 
twelve grains by oxidation. 

In his Memoirs for a General History of the 

Air, Boyle draws up a programme of research, of 

the carrying out of which, however, there is no 

record. He proposes (p. 23) : 

" 1. To produce air by fermentation in well clos'd 

receivers. 

" To produce air by fermentation in sealed 







' t BOYLE, MAYOW, AND HALES 15 


. " To separate air from liquore by boiling. 

1 " To separate air from liquors by the air-pump. 

^^^ " To produce air by corrosion, especially with 

^^B spirit of vinegar. 

^^B "To separate air by animal and sulphureous 

^^H dissolvants. 

^^H "To obtain air in an exhausted receiver by 

^^H burning-glasses and red-hot irons. j 

^^^P " To produce air ont of gunpowder and other 

1 nitrous bodies. I 
" 2. To examine the produced aerial substances 

^^B by their preserving or reviving animals, 

^^H flame, fire, the light of rotten wood, and 

^H of 

^^^1 "To examine it by its elasticity, and the 

^^^1 duration thereof. 

^^H "To do the same by its weight, and its 

^^^P elevating the fumes of liquors." | 
We shall all agree that if Boyle had successfully | 
carried out such experiments, our knowledge of the | 
true nature of air would have come quite a century j 
before it did. Some of these experiments were j 
indeed made by John Mayow, his contemporary, | 
whose work and speculations we shall now proceed Jt 
to consider. ^M 





John Mayow was born in the parish of 
St. Dunstan in the West, London, in 1643. His 
family was originally Cornish, having come from 
Bree, in Cornwall. He entered Wadham College, 
Oxford, on April 3rd, 1658, at the early age of 
fourteeli, and was shortly afterwards made a pro- 
bationer-fellow of All Souls College. On May 30th, 
1665, after nearly seven years of study, he took 
the degree of B.A. ; in 1670, he graduated as 
Doctor of Laws (LL.D.) ; but not being attracted 
by the legal profession, he turned his attention to 
medicine, and became a medical practitioner at 
Bath, where he lived during the fashionable season. 
"When not more than twenty - five years of age, 
he wrote two essays on Respiration, ascribing the 
inflation of the lungs to the action of the inter- 
costal muscles. These " Tractatus duo" were 
published in 1668. Some years later he produced 
the treatise on which his fame rests ; it is en- 
titled " Tractatus quinque medico-physici, quorum 
primus agit de sal-nitro et spiritu nitro-aereo; 
seeunduH, de resptratione ; tertius, de respiratione 
foetus in utero et ovo ; quartus, de motu muscu- 
lari, et spiritibus animdibus ; ultimus, de rhachi- 
tide ; studio Joh. Mayow, LL.D. & Medi(?i, nee 




non Coll. Omn, Anim. in Univ. Oxon. Socii. Oionii 
e Theatro Sheldoniano, An. Dom. mdclxxiv." The 
work was dedicated to Mr. Henry Coventry. It was 
inserted in an abridged fonn in the Philosophical 
Transactions of the Royal Society some time after 
its publication, but received only ecant recognition, 
for the fame of Newton and Boyle overshadowed 
the labours of less well-known investigators. And 
Mayow did not live to press his discoveries on 
the attention of bis contemporaries, for he died in 
October 1679, five years after the publication 
of his tracts, in his thirty-seventh year. Little is 
known of Mayow's domestic life, save that he 
married shortly before his death. His scientific 
work proves that if he had been granted the usual 
span of life, his extraordinary genius would have 
farthered the knowledge of the true explanation 
of the nature of air, and its function in sup- 
porting combustion and respiration, and that his 
views would have been accepted more than a 
eentaiy before Lavoisier — with fuller knowledge, 
and with the scientific position which at once 
gained a hearing — forced precisely similar doc- 
trines upon the attention of tbe scientific world. 
[ftyow was a contemporary of Boyle, and fre- 




^ 



quentlymadeuseof Boyle's experiments in support of 
the theories which he advanced. Curiously enough, 
while Boyle seems to have read Mayow's work, he 
does not appear to have been favourably impressed 
by his conclusions. Boyle, at the age of fifty- 
two, had doubtless formed his own opinions, and, 
was unwilling that they should be disturbed by the 
speculations, well founded though they were, of ao 
young a man. And shortly after Mayow's death, 
the views of Becber, one of his contemporaries, 
expounded and made definite by Stahl, regarding 
the nature of combustion, were universally received. 
After Lavoisier's theories had overthrown these 
false views, attention was again directed to Mayow's 
tracts, first by Blumenbaeh, in his Jnstitutiones 
Physiological ; later by T. Beddoes, in 1790, who 
wrote a digest of Mayow's work under the title 
" Chemical Experimetfts and Opinions extracted 
from a Work published in the Last Century " ; and 
later by Johann, Andreas Scherer, in a work pub- 
lished at Vienna in 1793, and also by Dr. Yeats in 
1798. Scherer gives a careful analysis of Mayow's 
work, somewhat altering the order of his paragrapha^ 
with a paraphrase in German of the Latin text, which 
he quotes in full. Yeats' treatise is more especially 





coDcerned with the medical aspect of Mayow's work, 
althougli it also deals with the purely chemical por- 
tionat considerable length.^ In the following account 
of Mayow's researches free use has been made of 
both of these works, as well as of hia own " Tracts." 
Mayow's contributions to the chemistry of the 
atmosphere may be classified thus : — 

1, The atmosphere consists of particles of two 
kinds of gas at least : one of these, termed 
" pitro-aerial particles," is necessary for the sup- 
port, of life and for the combustion of inflammable 
bodies ; while the other, left after this constituent 
has been removed, is incapable of supporting either 
life or combustion. The portion which is necessary 
for life enters, during respiration, into the blood It 
is the chief cause of motion in animals and in * 
plants. 

2. These " nitro - aeriai particles " are also 
present in saltpetre or nitre, as can be shown by 

I mixing inflammable substances, such as sulphur and 

, charcoal, with nitre to form gunpowder, filling a 

tube with the powder, and, after setting it on fire, 

I immediately plunging the open end of the tube 

I ' A Gormiui trnDsUtion a( Mftjav'a chemii^al meirchm bM been 

publiibed by K. G. Dona&n iu Osticiild*s Clataiixr (EDgclmann, Lsipiig). 




i 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



L 



N 



under water. The sulpliur and charcoal will be 
as completely consumed as if burned in the open 
air. Such combustion might, however, be ascribed 
to a " sulphureous " constituent in saltpetre; by 
"sulphureous" is to be understood combustible, 
for those substances capable of burning were' 
imagined to contain a " sulphur" which gave 
them that property. That nitre does not con- 
tain such "sulphur" can be shown by expos- 
ing it alone to heat, when no change takes place, 
except fusion. Besides, nitre is compounded oi 
"spirit of nitre" or nitric acid and pure alkali, 
neither of which contains a combustible sulphur; 
hence the particles of fire-air must be present in 
nitre in no small amount. But it is probable that 
it is the spirit of nitre which contains such fire-ait i 
particles, because, as will be shown later, they aie 
not present in the alkali. 

One difficulty occurs to Mayow. How is it 
that so large a quantity of gas as is necessaig^ 
to support combustion can be contained in 
relatively small bulk of saltpetre ? He tries whether 
a solution of saltpetre evolves air-bubbles when 
placed in a vacuum, and finds that it effervesces 
leas than pure water does. He also prepares' 




BOYLE, MAYOW, AND HALES 



Bal^tre by mixing nitric acid and alkali in a 
viouum ; a brisk effervescence occurs, and the 
dried-up salt is ordinary saltpetre. Hence salt- 
petee cannot contain elastic air. Mayow conse- 
quently draws a distinction between " air " and 
"MT-particles." 

The residue left after the " fire-air," or spiritus 
igneo-aerius, has been' removed from ordinary air 
by breathing or by combustion is proved to be 
lighter than the fire-air itself; because a mouse 
dies sooner if kept at the top of air in a con- 
fined bell-jar than at the bottom ; and a candle 
goes out sooner. Here the conclusion is right, 
although the reason given is wrong ; for it is the 
temperature of the respired air which makes it 
rise, and not the fact that it is specifically lighter 
than the oxygen. 

Metallic antimony gains in weight when it is 
set on fire by a lens, and burns ; if this gain in 
weight, Mayow remarks, is not due to the absorp- 
tion of nitro-aerial particles and to the fire, it is 
difficult to say to what it is due. 

The reason why substances burn so violently 
in nitre compared with air, is because of the 
proximity of the fire-air pEirticles ; and these are 




evidently due to the nitric acid, because the 
residue, — the alkali, — if mixed with sulphar and 
infiamed, does not produce ignition. 

2, All acids contain fire-air particles, for acids 
have great similarity to each other. This is shown 
as follows ; — Antimony made into a calx by the 
sun's rays with a burning-glass gives the same 
calx as when it is evaporated repeatedly with nitric 
acid and converted into " Bezoar-mineral," i.e. oxide 
of antimony. And iron-rust obtained from sulphide 
of iron appears to be formed by the union of the 
fire-air particles with the metallic " sulphur " of the , 
iron. 

It has up till now been believed that sulphuric 
acid is an ingredient of common sulphur. But 
this is unlikely, for sulphur has a sweetish, and not 
an acid taste. Moreover, quite a different sub- 
stance from a vitriol (or sulphate) is obtained by 
melting together alkali and sulphur ; and no 
eflfervescence takes place during its preparation. 
Sulphur, too, is precipitated out of the " liver of 
sulphur " (potassium persulphide) by the addition 
of sulphuric acid. Now, were sulphuric acid con- 

Ltained in sulphur, it would hinder the union of the j 
aulphur with the alkalL ■ 




It is to be noticed that the volatile sulphuric 
acid, from the combuation of sulphur, is produced 
in the following way : — "The flame of the burning 
sulphur consists, like every other flame, in the 
violent motion of the sulphur particles with that 
of the nitro-aerial particles ; hence the sulphur 
particles, at first solid, become sharp and acid, and 
probably form the ordinary ' spirit of sulphur ' 
(sulphuric acid). If this be not so, I know not 
in what manner this acid can be produced ; for, as 
has been shown, it is very improbable that it 
previously existed in the mass of the sulphur 
before its deflagration. Such a change also, in 
all probability, takes place in pyrites, when it is 
converted to green vitriol ; because pyrites yields 
sulphur on distillation ; and the green vitriol on 
distillation gives sulphuric acid, leaving red col- 
cothar {iron oxide) behind." 

Similarly, nitre appears to be a triple salt, formed 
by the union of the fiery part of air with a salt- 
like substance existing in the earthy material, 
together forming nitric acid ; and this, added to 
earthy salts (alkali), yields ordinary nitre. " 1 have 
tried to show that all acids consist of certain saline 
particles rendered fluid by the nitro-aerial particles." 





4. Boyle has shown that a flame is extin- 
gaished more rapidly in a vacuous space than in 
a confined space containing air ; this is obviously 
due to absence of nourishment in the air, rather 
than to its choking by its own vapours ; for in the 
vacuous vessel there is evidently more space for 
Buch noxious vapours than in the air-filled vessel, 
and yet the flame is more rapidly extinguished. 
Moreover, no combustible matter can be kindled in 
a vacuum by means of a burning-glass. But it 
must not be concluded that this fire-air constitutes 
the whole of ordinary air ; because a candle goes 
out in air confined in a glass while a large quantity 
of air is still contained in it. 

Wbile gunpowder bums owing to the fire-aii 
particles which it contains, and requii-ea no susten- 
ance from external air, the combustion of vege- 
tables is supported partly by the igno-aerial 
particles which they themselves contain, partly by 
those of the external air. 

Air which has supported combustion loses to 
some extent its elasticity (i.c. diminishes in 
volume), as shown by the burning of a candle 
in air confined over water. This is to be ascribed 
partly to actual loss of elasticity, paitly to the 




absorption of the fire-air. The loss of volume 
amounts to about three per cent of the whole 
quantity of air taken. 

All this is exceedingly clear, and in accordance 
with our modem viewa, but Mayow's mind is some- 
what confused with reference to flame and heat, since 
he imagined that the diminution of the volume of air 
in which combustible substances have been burned 
is due to the escape of heat ; and inasmuch as a rise 
of temperature was known to increase the volume 
of air, 30 a loss of heat should, in his opinion, pro- 
duce the opposite effect. The fire-air particles are 
apparently regarded as a sort of compound of heat 
with matter (as indeed in a certain sense they are) ; 
and by combustion or by respiration both are 
removed. The loss of volume is to be explained 
by the removal of both from the air, and the gain 
in weight by the union of the matter with the 
combnstible body, such as antimony. 

Such is a brief account of Mayow's views on 
the nature of atmospheric air. But the tale would 
be incomplete without mention of the fact that he 
prepared a gas by the action of nitric acid on iron, 
viz. nitric oxide, which, when introduced into ordi- 
nary air confined over water, decreased its volume; 




and he found that further admission of nitric oxide 
produced no further diminution in the volume of 
the air. A very little more, and he would have 
recognised in this a means of analysing air, and 
depriving it wholly of its oxygen. He goes so fer 
as to speculate that a compound is formed between 
the nitric oxide and the oxygen, but the solubility 
of gases in water appears not to have struck him as 
important. He notices, however, that the combina- 
tion of the two gases is attended by rise of tem- 
perature, and is in so far analogous to combustion. 

It would lead ua too far to consider in detail 
Mayow'a theories of fermentation and of respira- 
tion. Suffice it to say that he ascribes the pro- 
duction of animal heat to the consumption of his 
fire-air particles by the animal, and remarks that 
the pulse is heightened by respiration. This view 
in opposition to that held by his contem- 
poraries, viz. that the purpose of respiration was to 
cool the blood. 

It is impossible to avoid being impressed with 
the clearness and justice of Mayow's inferential 
reasoning. All that was wanting was the dis- 
covery of oxygen and carbon dioxide, and the 
identification of the first with his fire-air, and of 





the second with one of the products of combus- 
tion. But these discoveries were not made until a 
century after his death. Had he lived, there cau 
be little doubt that, unless discouraged by the 
want of appreciation with which hia ideas were 
received, he would have continued to labour in the 
feuitfiil fields from which he had already reaped 
80 rich a harvest. 

Before leaving the seventeenth century, it is 
perhaps fitting to mention the name of Jean Rey, 
a French physician, who wrote in 1630 concerning 
the gain in weight of tin and lead when calcined. 
While Reyexhibited someleauingtowardstbemodem 
methods of experimentation, he still lay fettered in 
the bonds of mediasval scholasticism. In discuss- 
ing the weight of air and fire, he finds oeeaBion to 
consider the question whether a vacuum can exist. 
Win words are so quaint that they are worth 
quoting: " It is quite certain that in the bounds of 
Nature a vacuum, which is nothing, can find no 
place. There is no power in nature from which 
nothing could have made the universe, and none 
which could reduce the universe to nothing : that 
requires the same virtue. Now the matter would 
be otherwise if there could be a vacuum. For if it 





could be here, it could also be there ; and being 
here and there, why not elsewhere ? and why not 
everywhere ? Tiius tlie universe could reach anni- 
hilation by its own forces ; but to Him alone who 
could make it is the glory of being able to compass 
its destruction." And since air cannot be drawn 
down by a vacuum, it must descend by virtue of its 
own weight when it fills a hole. And hence, aa 
air has weight, tin and lead gain in weight when 
they combine with air. It will be admitted that 
this is very inferior to the speculations and deduc- 
tions of Boyle and Mayow. 

The next stage in the history of our subject ia 
the consideration of the work of Stephen Hales 
and of Joseph Priestley. Both of theae philoso- 
phers were essentially experimentalists. While 
both discovered gases and prepared them in a more 
or less pure state, Hales had no theory to guide 
him, and concluded as the result of his researches 
that air was possessed of "a chaotic nature"; for 
he did not recognise his gases aa different kinds of 
matter, but supposed them all to be modified air. 
Priestley, on the other hand, was an adherent of 
the theory of phlogiston, and interpreted all hia 
experiments by its help. Hales was a country 





clergyman, interested in botany, and undertook 
researches on air in order to gain knowledge of the 
growth and development of plants. Priestley was 
also a divine, who amused himself with experi- 
ments during the intervals of composing sermons 
or writing controversial pamphlets on disputed 
doctrines. Both possessed the experimental faculty, 
and both employed it to good purpose. 

Hales' chief work is entitled " Statical Essays, 
containing Vegetable Staticks ; or an account of 
Statical Experiments on the Sap in Vegetables, 
being an Essay towards a Natural History of Vege- 
tation : of use to those who are curious in the 
Culture and Improvement of Gardening, etc. : Also, 
a specimen of an attempt to analyse the air by a 
great Variety of Chymiostatical Experiments, which 
were read at several meetings before the Royal 
Society. By Stephen Hales, D.D., F.R.S., Rector 
of Farringdon, Hampshire, and Minister of Ted- 
dington, Middlesex," 

In hia " Introduction" Hales reveals his method 
of research. The determination of weight and 
volume was at that date especially necessary ; for 
want of numerical data the experimental researches 
of the rime were of a somewhat vague character. 




I 



and it often happened that tlie conclusions drawn 
from them were incorrect. Hence it is with a feel- 
ing of satisfaction that we read {vol i. p. 2) : — 

" And since we are assured that the all-wise 
Creator has observed the most exact proportions of 
number, weight, and measure in the make of all 
things, the most likely way, therefore, to get any 
insight into the nature of those parts of the crea- 
tion which come within our observation must in all 
reason be to number, weigh, and measure. And 
we have much encouragement to pursue this method 
of searching into the nature of things, from the 
great success which has attended any attempts of 
this kind." For God has "comprehended the dust 
of the earth in a measure, and weighed the mount- 
ains in scales, and the hills in a balance." 

From experiments on the rise of sap in plants, 
many of them very ingenious and well adapted to 
secure their end, and which are still regarded by 
botanists as classic. Hales noticed that a quan- 
tity of air was inspired by plants. In order to 
ascertain the composition and amount of this 
air, the process of distillation was resorted to ; for 
Hales remarks : " That elasticity is no immutable 
property of air is further evident from these ex- 





perimenta ; because it were impossible for such 
great quantities of it to be confined in the sub- 
stances of animals and vegetables, in an elastick 
state, without rending their constituent parts 
with a vast explosion " (Preface, p. viii). Hence, 
concluding that the air absorbed by plants and 
animals could be recovered by their distillation, 
Halea proceeded to distil a great number of sub- 
stances of animal and vegetable origin, such aa 
hogs' blood, tallow, a fallow-deer's horn, oyster- 
shell, oak, wheat, peas, amber, tobacco, camphor, 
aniseed oil, honey, bees'-wax, sugar, Newcastle coal, 
earth, chalk, pyrites, a mixture of salt and bone- 
ash, of nitre and bone-ash, tartar, compound aqua- 
fortis, and a number of other substances. He col- 
lected the " air " in each case over water, and gave 
numerical data to show what proportion the air 
bore by weight to the substance from which it had 
been obtained. He even tried to compare the 
weight of ordinary air with that of air from 
distilled tartar ; but his experiment led to no posi- 
tive conclusion, because of the crudeness of his 
appliances. The compressibility or " elasticity " of 
the air from tartar, however, was found to be iden- 
tical with that of common air. 




^ 



Hales does not appear to have made any special 
experiments on the properties of bis various airs, 
by trying whether they supported combustion, 
whether they were themselves combustible, etc. 
We see from this list that he had under his hands 
mixtures of hydrocarbons, carbon dioxide, probably 
sulphur dioxide, hydrochloric acid and ammonia 
(both, however, dissolving in water as they were 
formed), oxides of nitrogen, possibly chlorine, and, 
as minium or red-lead was one of the substances he 
tried, oxygen in a more or less pure state. It must 
be remembered that in all cases the gas obtained was 
mixed with the air originally present in the retort. 
He next proceeded to produce "air" by the fermenta- 
tion of grain, of raisins, and of other fruits; this "air" 
obviously was carbon dioxide more or less pure. 

It is curious to note here that he anticipated 
Lord Kelvin in devising a sounding-lead which, 
should register the depth of the sea by the com- 
pression of air, the distance to which the air 
had receded along the tube being shown by the 
entry of treacle. He successfully carried out a 
sounding by means of his apparatus. 

The next series of experiments related to the 
generation of " air " by the action of acids on 



^^B^H 




■^ 


M 




PUBLIC UBRARY ^H 




1 




metals. Agua-regia and gold, aqua-regia and 
antimony, aquafoi'tis and iron, dilute oil-of-vitriol 
and iron, yielded gases whicli contracted on stand- 
ing in contact with water. This, in the case of the 
oxides of nitrogen, is to be ascribed to their reacting 
the oxygen of the air accidentally present in the 
Ter ; but in the last case Hales noticed that the 
absorbed in cold weather was re-evolved on rise 
of temperature, as one would expect with hydrogen. 
These experiments led him to investigate the 
action of certain mixtures on ordinary air. Thus a 
mixture of spirits of hartshorn (or ammonia) with 
iron filings absorl)ed 1^ cubic inches of air, and 
one with copper filings twice aa much. Further, 
a mixture of iron filings and brimstone absorbed in 
two days no less than 19 cubic inches of air. 

But it is disappointing to find that, in spite of 
all the experimental facts which Hales accumulated, 
he was unable to make use of them. The prejudice 
in favour of the unity and identity of all these 
" airs " was too great for him to overcome. True, 
he sometimea theorises a little, aa for example when 
he remarks (p. 285) : — " If fire was a particular kind 
of body inherent in sulphur {i.e. combustible matter 
of all kinds), as Mr. Homherg, Mr. Lemery, and 




some others imagine, then such aulphureous bodies,' 
■when ignited, should rarefy and dilute all the! 
circumambient air ; whereas it is found by many 
of the preceding experiments, that acid sulphureous 
fuel constantly attracts and condenses a considerable 
part of the circumambient elastick air ; an argument 
that there is no fire endued with peculiar pro- 
perties inherent in sulphur ; and also that the heat 
of fire consists principally in the brisk vibrating 
action and re-action between the elastick repelling 
air and the strongly attracting acid sulphur, which 
sulphur in its Analysis Is found to contain an in- , 
flammable oil, an acid salt, a very fix'd earth, and ' 
a little metal." 

Enough has now been said to give a fair idea 
of Stephen Hales' researches. It will suffice if his 
conclusions be stated in his own words (p. 314) : — 

" Thus, upon the whole, we see that air abounds 
in animal, vegetable, and mineral substances ; in, 
all which it bears a considerable part ; if all tha 
parts of matter were only endued with a strongly 
attracting power, whole nature would then imme- 
diately become one unactive cohering lump ; where- 
fore it was absolutely necessary, in order to the 
actuating and enlivening this vast mass of attracting ' 




I BOYLE, MAYOW, AND HALES 35 

mutter, that there should be everywhere iutennis'd 
with it a due proportion of strongly repelling 
elastick particles, which might enliven the whole 
masa, by the incessant action between them and 
the attracting particles ; and since these elastick 
particles are continually in great abundance reduced 
by the power of the strong attracters, from an 
elastick to a fixt state, it was therefore necessary 
that these particles should be endued with a pro- 
perty of resuming their elastick state, whenever 
they were disengaged from that mass in which 
they were fixt, that thereby this beautiful frame of 
things might be maintained in a continual round 
of the production and dissolution of animal and 
vegetable bodies. 

" The air is very instrumental in the production 
and growth of animals and vegetables, both by 
invigorating their several juices while in an elastick 
active state, and also by greatly contributing in a 
fix'd state to the union and firm connection of several 
constituent parts of those bodies, viz. their water, 

I salt, Bulphur, and earth. This band of union, in 
conjunction with the external air, is also a very 
powerful agent in the dissolution and corruption of 
the same bodies ; for it makes one in every ferment- 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 




ing mixture ; the action and re-aetion of the aerial 
and sulphureous particles is, in many fermenting 
mixtures, so great as to excite a burning heat, and 
in others a sudden flame ; and it is, we see, by the 
like action and re-action of the same principles, in 
fuel and the ambient air, that common culinarya 
fires are produced and maintained. I 

" Tho' the force of its elasticity is so great as 
to be able to bear a prodigious pressure, without 
losing that elasticity, yet we have, from the fore- 
going Experiments, evident proof that its elasticity 
is easily and in great abundance destroyed ; and is 
thereby reduced to a fist state by the strong attrac- 
tion of the acid sulphureous particles which arise 
either from fire or from fermentation ; and therefore 
elasticity is not an essential immutable property of] 
air-particles ; but they are, we see, easily changed 
from an elastick to a fixt state, by the strong 
attraction of the acid, sulphureous, and salin^ 
particles which abound in air. Whence it is reason^ 
able to conclude that our atmosphere is a Chao^ 
consisting not only of elastick, but also of unclastidc 
air-partic!es, which in plenty float in it, as well 
the sulphureous saline, watry, and earthy particleSj 
which are no ways capable of being thrown ofl" intd 




& permanently elastiek state, like those particles 
which constitute true permanent air. Since, then, 
air is found so manifestly to abound in almost 
all natural bodies ; since we find it so operative 
and active a principle in every ehymieal operation ; 
since its constituent parts are of so durable a 
nature, that the most violent action of fire or 
fermentation cannot induce such an alteration 
of its texture as thereby to disqualify it from 
resuming, either by the means of fire or fer- 
mentation, its former elastiek state : unless in 
the case of vitrification, when, with the vegetable 
Salt and Nitre in which it is incorporated, it may, 
perhaps, some of it, with other ehymieal principles, 
be immutably fixt, — since then this is the ease, 
may we not with good reason adopt this now fist, 
now volatile Proteus among the ehymieal principles, 
and that a very active one, as well as acid sulphur ; 
notwithstanding it has hitherto been overlooked 
and rejected by chymists, as no way entitled to 
that denomination ? " 

This quotation shows us how little Mayow's 
shrewd reasoning and well-devised experiments had 
impressed the thinkers of his age. While Hales 
quotes frequently from Boyle's and Newton's works, 




his reference to Mayow is meagre ; nor doei 
adopt any one of Mayow's conclusions. One would 
have thought that, having prepared so many gasea 
by means of apparatus well adapted to their pur- 
pose, and having observed that certain substances 
introduced into air produced contraction, he would 
have drawn the conclusion that such "airs" wera 
essentially different kiuds of matter. But the 
"Proteus" was too much for him ; and he left the 
subject practically in the same state of " Chaos " in 
which he found it. 




"FIXED air" and "MEPHITIC AIR "—THEIR DIS- 
COVERT BT BLACK AND BY ROTHERFORD 

Before relating the history of the discoveries of 
Black, Rutherford, and Priestley, it wili be appro- 
priate to give an account of a theory which pro- 
fessed to explain the phenomena of combustion, and 
with it the conversion of metals into calces, and the 
reduction of these calces to the reguline or metallic 
state. Like other theories, it was slow in develop- 
ing. Ite genn is to be traced to the writings of 
Johann Baptist van Helmont of Brabant, Seigneur 
of Merode, Royenboch, Oorshot, and PeUines, who 
wae bom in Brussels in 1577. He adopted a 
fantastical creation of Paracelsus, the archaeus, a 
kind of demon which, by means of fermentation, 
draws together all the particles of matter. Be- 
lieving that water was the true principle and origin 
of everything (for he had succeeded in producing 





a willow tree, weighing 164 Iba., from water alone, 
the earth in which it grew having neither gained 
nor lost appreciably in weight), he conceived that 
it was acted on by a ferment or principle pre- 
existing in the seed developed by it, and exhaling 
an odour by which the archaeus was attracted. 
Water undergoing the action of this ferment de- 
veloped a vapour, to which van Helmont gave the 
name of "gas." A "gas" was a substance inter- 
mediate lietween spirit and matter, and the word 
was probably derived from Geist, the common 
German word for spirit. Another word introduced 
by him to denote the life-principle of the stars waa 
Mas, connected probably with blasen, to blow, and 
our English word blast. 

It is curious to notice how the idea of an 
archaeus survived down to later times under the 
name of a " life-principle " — a conception that all 
organic substances must necessarily owe their 
origin to life itself, and not to the usual chemical 
and physical transformations. 

Van Helmont was acquainted with various 
kinds of gases, as appeal's from his treatise " De 
Flatibus." His gas sylvestre was evolved from 
fermenting liquors, and he knew that it was formed 




FIXED AIR AND MEPHITIC AIR 



1 



during the combustion of charcoal, and also that it 
was present in the Grotto del Cane near Naples. 
He was likewise acquainted with combustible gases, 
which he named gas pmgue, gas siccum, or gas 
fuliginosv/m. 

Theae principles of van Helmont's apparently 
suggested to his successors, Becher and Stahl, the 
notion of a principle inherent in every combustible 
substance, which was lost during combustion. The 
development of this — the phlogistic — theory is 
almost wholly due to the latter chemist, and 
indeed it is difficult to trace Becher's share in it. 

George Ernest Stahl was horn at Anspach in 
1660; he studied and graduated in medicine at 
Halle, and in 1694 he was appointed second pro- 
fessor of medicine at that University, where he 
continued to teach for twenty-two years. His 
most important work was his Fundamenta chymiae 
dogmaticae et experimejitale. His theoretical 
views are contained in the last part of this work. 
He there treats of zymotechnia, or fermentation ; 
kalotechnia, or the production of salts ; and j)yrd- 
technia, or the doctrine of combustion. It is the 
last of these sections which gives an account of the 
doctrine oi phlogiston. 





THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE chap. 

The fundamental couception of this doctrine is 
that all combuBtible bodies are compounds. During 
combustion one of these constituents, common to 
all, was dissipated and escaped, while the other, 
sometimes an acid, sometimes an earthy powder or 
calx, remained behind. Thus sulphur and phos- 
phorus, when burnt, give acids; and the metals form 
ccUcea. Non-combustible substances, such as Ume, 
were imagined to be calces, and it was supposed 
that if phlogiston were restored to them, they too 
would be converted into metals. This combustible 
principle was thought to be inherent in all com- 
bustible bodies whatsoever ; it corresponds in kind 
with the " sulphur " of more ancient writers, but 
di£fers from the latter inasmuch as no very precise 
ideas were entertained of the identity of the 
"sulphur which conferred on the substances 
containing it as a constituent, or possessing it 
as a property, their power of combustion." It was 
also made more definite by Stahl that substances 
capable of burning or conveision into calces are 
compounds containing phlogiston in combination 
with other substances. 

Stahl can hardly be credited with more than 
the invention of the term " phlogiston," and with 




bringing the subject in a clear and definite form 
before bis contemporaries. For Stabl wrote in 
1720 ; and we find Mayow, in 1674, entering into 
an elaborate argument to prove that sulphuric acid 
is not contained in sulphur, but that it is produced 
by the union of the sulphur with his fire-air 
particles. But Stahl amplified the doctrine which 
Mayow had controverted, in pointing out that if 
auch substances as phosphorus, sulphur, or metals 
are heated, they burn, and are changed into phos- 
phoric acid, sulphuric acid, or " calces " ; and 
reciprocally, if phosphoric acid, sulphuric acid, or 
a calx such as that of tin or lead, is heated with 
matter rich in phlogiston, such as charcoal, pit- 
coal, sugar, flour, etc., phlogiston is restored to the 
burnt substance, and the original material, phos- 
phorus, sulphur, tin, or lead, is reproduced. The 
idea at once captivated the minds of the chemists 
of that age, who received it with approbation, and 
devised experiments designed to extend the appli- 
cations of the theory and to confirm its truth. 

Substances were not supposed always to be 
completely deprived of phlogiston by combus- 
tion. Indeed, if the phlogiston were removed 
wholly, or neai-ly so, it was by no means easy to 



i 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



restore it. Thus the calx of ziuc, or of iron, which 
was regarded as nearly devoid of phlogiston, is 
diiiicult to reduce to the metallic state by ignition 
with substances rich in phlogiston, such as coal or 
charcoal. The addition of phlogiston alters the 
appearance of the substance aa regards colour or 
metallic lustre, and these vary accordiug to the 
proportion of phlogiston present. 

There existed no very definite idea regarding 
the appearance or properties of phlogiston itself. 
Becher's name for it was tevj-a pinguis, and it was 
represented by Becker and by Stahl as a dry 
substauce of an earthy nature, consisting of very 
fine particles, which were capable of being set into 
violent motion ; this idea was derived partly from 
the fact that combustion is usually accompanied by 
dame, which was supposed to be produced by the 
motion of the particles of the body, communicated 
to it by the, phlogiston. 

It must not be forgotten that at this time it 
was perfectly well known that metals gain weight 
on calcination. Jean Eey was quite aware of this, 
and Boyle relates an experiment to show that tin 
gains weight when converted into calx ; and it will 
be remembered that Mayow made experiments on 




'■\ 




the ignition of antimoDy by the aid of a burning- 
glftss, and rightly conjectured that the substance 
produced was the same as that formed by treat- 
ing it with nitric acid, and subsequent ignition. 
Boyle's view waa that calx of tin was a compound 
of tin and heat ; Mayow's more correct view was 
that calx of antimony was a compound of antimony 
and fire-air. But in spite of these well-proved 
facts, the adherents of the theory of phlogiston 
ignored them, and it does not appear to have 
occurred to Becher or to Stahl that they were 
inconsistent with their theories. 

When this difficulty was stated, which was not 
until a much later date, a lame explanation of a 
metaphysical nature, and in itself contradictory, 
was all that could he offered. It was that phlo- 
giston 18 endowed with the contrary of gravity or 
weight, i.e. levity or absolute lightness. This 
means, of course, that it Is repelled by the earth. 
But if repelled by matter, how comes it that it 
enters into combination with matter? For it could 
not remain united if its property were to repel and 
not to attract. Notwithstanding this, however, 
the idea satisfied some as to the gain in weight 
i undergo in changing into calces. 





It is indeed astonisbiiig that men of such 
great ability and acumen as Black and Cavendish 
should have so long lain under the yoke of this 
absurd theory. It is probable that, in the case of 
these two great chemists, they stated their results 
in terms of the theory, partly because they were 
content to express the facta to which they wished 
to call attention in this manner, partly because 
they were not in a position to replace tlie theory 
by a more rational one. It is not easy to revo- 
lutionise a language, even though its vocabulary 
be a restricted one. The object of writing is to 
convey thoughts to others ; and it is certainly 
more convenient to make use of terms understood 
by others, even if they only imperfectly convey 
the meaning which it is desired to express, than 
to attempt a revolution which will probably be 
unsuccessful, and even if successful, will at all 
events take time. It is not so diflScult to under- 
stand Priestley's attitude, which we shall have to 
consider later ; for Priestley was first of all an 
experimentalist, ami was captivated more by the 
acquisition of a new fact than by assigning to that 
fact its proper place in the cosmogony of nature. 

The influence of the phlogistic theory on the 




FIXED AIR AND MEPHITIC AIR 



knowledge of tlie nature of air was of such a kind as 
to retard its progress. For how could that know- 
ledge be furthered, when the moat active constituent 
of air was represented by a negation ? It may be 
said that it is easy to be wise after the event — in 
this case the discovery of oxygen ; but here was a 
theory which was in contradiction to many known 
facts, which furnished hut a lame explanation of 
phenomena, and which had been anticipated by 
another theory, subsequently proved to be coiTect. 
Its sole support was the authority of its inventors 
or adapters, and the deeply-ingrained notions of 
eentaries. We may read from it a lesson that 
it is wiser to seek out facts which test and prove 
a theory rather than those which support it, and 
we may learn for the hundredth time the folly of 
relying on authority, however ancient and associ- 
ated with famous names it may be. This was 
happily expressed by Boyle wht-n he wrote : ' " For 
I am wont to judge of opinions as of coins : I 
consider much less in any one that I am to receive, 
whose inscription it bears, than what metal 'tis 
made of. 'Tis indifferent enough to me whether 
'twas stamped many yeara or ages since, or came 

■ A Fttt Ittquiry ifUo Iht V'^Ugar NatiiM ^ Naiurt ; PrefaUry reiokrki. 




48 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE chap. 

but yesterday from the mint. Nor do I regard 
how many or how few hands it has passed through, 
provided I know by the touchstone whether nr no 
it be genuine, and does or does not deserve to 
have been curreut. For if, on due proof, it appears 
to be good, its having been long, and by many, 
received for such will not tempt me to refuse it. 
But if I find it counterfeit, neither the prince's 
image nor superscription, nor the multitude of 
hands it has passed through, will engage me to 
recseive it. And one disfavouring trial, well made, 
will much more discredit it with me than all these 
spurious things I have named can recommend it." 

It has been necessary to enter at some length 
into the nature of the phlogistic theory, because the 
discoveries of the time were expressed in its language. 
The fire-air or vital air of Mayow was termed 
dephlogisticated air; i.e. air wholly deprived of the 
power of burning, or air more capable of supporting 
combustion than ordinary air ; while airs capable of 
burning were supposed to be more or less highly 
charged with phlogiston ; indeed, at one time, 
it was imagined that hydrogen was phlogiston 
itself. 

It is to Joseph Black that the discovery of 




^^^^^^^^^^M ^H 


^^^^^^Ri^H^_^-^^^^^^^^^^^^H 


^^1 


^^^hI^^^^H 


^^^ 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 






1 




THS NEW YfiRK 
PUBLIC LIBRARY 

UTon. I •to* 


■ 






1 




carbon dioxide, that conBtituent of air first to be 
definitely recognised, if we except Mayow's early 
work, is generally ascribed. But we must remember 
that it had been prepared by Becher and by Hales, 
and had been doubtless obtained in an impure state 
by many others. It will be seen that Black's work 
was 80 complete, and established the identity of 
this gas in so definite a manner, that his right 
to be named as its true discoverer can hardly be 
questioned. 

Black was bom near Bordeaux in 1728. His 
father, a wine-merchant, was originally a native 
of Belfast, being descended from a Scottish family 
which had been settled there for some time. 
When twelve years of age, Black returned to 
Belfast, and received his education in the local 
grammar-school, afterwards proceeding to the 
University of Glasgow in 1746, at the age of 
eighteen. He was a pupil of Dr. CuUen, then 
Lecturer on Chemistry at the College tliere, who 
is mentioned by Professor Thomas Thomson in his 
History of Cliemistry as an excellent and instruc- 
tive lecturer. Black intended to choose the career 
of medicine, and he indeed practised occasionally as 
a medical man during the greater part of his life. 



' so THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE CBAftl 


He began hia medical studies in Edinburgh in the 
yearl751,andin 1755 he published, as bis thesis for 
the degree of M.D., the work which has rendered his ' 
name famous. It appears that as early as 1752 be 
had been occupied with investigations on quicklime, 
which was then attracting attention as a remedy 
for urinary caleuU. Opinion was divided regard- 
ing its virtue. In a manuscript copy of notes of 
Black's lectures, which the author is so fortunate 
as to possess, he mentions that hia attention was 
directed to the subject through the rival views of 
Drs. Alston and Whytt. It was not long before he 
proved that, in opposition to the commonly received 
notion, quicklime had gained nothing from the fire 
in which it was made, but that the limestone used 
for its preparation had lost nearly half its weight 
in becoming caustic. He also attempted success- 
fully to trap the escaping gas, and again placed it in 
presence of lime, confining it over water. Instead 
of any escape of material when the lime became 
mild, "nothing escapes— the cup rises considerably 
by absorbing air." And in his notes, a few pages 
farther on, he compares the loss of weight under- 
gone by limestone on being calcined with its loss 
V on being dissolved in muriatic acid. These experi- 




ments appear from hia journal to have been made 
before November 1752. 

His thesis was not published, however, until 
1755. Immediately after, in 1V56, he succeeded 
Dr. Cullen aa Professor in Glasgow, where he re- 
mained until 1766. During these ten years he 

I began and made great progress with his well-known 

' researches on the heat of fusion of ice, and the heat 
of vaporisation of water, or, as be termed them, the 
" latent beats " of water and of steam. In 1766 Dr. 
Cullen was appointed Professor of Medicine in the 
University of Edinburgh, and Black again succeeded 
him as Professor of Chemistry. There he lectured 

' until 1797. when he retired from public life ; he died 
as peacefully as he had lived, in 1799, in the seventy- 
first year of his age. Thomson, who relates these 
particulars, was one of hia last students ; he writes : 

' — "I never listened to any lectures with so much 
pleasure as to his ; and it was the elegant simplicity 
of bis mnnner, the perfect clearness of his state- 

I ments, and the vast quantity of information which 
he contrived in this way to communicate, that 
delighted me. . . . His illustrations were just 
sufficient to answer completely the object in view, 
and no more." 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE cha». 

Black's original thesis for bis degree was entitled 
Experiments upon Magnesia Alba, Quicklime, 
amd other Alkaline Substances. It was published 
in 1755, and several times reprinted. It is now to 
be had in convenient form as one of the "Alembic 
Club Reprints." 

It was the custom in those days to administer 
alkalies as a remedy for urinary calculi ; and about 
the year 1750 lime-water was tried as a substitute. 
Opinion was divided aa regarded its efficacy ; and it 
was with the view of preparing a better remedy 
that Black undertook researches on magnesia alba. 
Black prepared magnesia from "bittern," which 
remains in the pans after the crystallisation of stdt ' 
from sea-water, and also from Epsom salts, " which 
is evidently composed of magnesia and the vitriolic 
acid." The magnesia is thrown down from tho 
sulphate as carbonate, by the addition of pearl ashes, 
at the temperature of ebullition, the soluble product 
being " vitriolated tartar," or potassium sulphate. 
He describes how " magnesia is quickly dissolved 
with effervescence or explosion of air, by the acids 
of vitriol, nitre, and of common salt, and by distilled 
vinegar," and gives an account of the properties of 
the sulphate, nitrate, chloride, and acetate. He sub- 




J 



FIXED AIR AND MEPHITIC AIR 

ntlj heated this magnesia, and found that it 
' lost " a remarkable proportion of its weight in the 
fire," and hia " attempts were directed to the in- 
vestigation of this volatile part." The residue in 
the retort did not effervesce on the addition of acids ; 
hence the volatile part had been driven away by 
the heat. " Chemists have often observed, in their 
distillations, that part of the body has vanished 
{tojn their senses, notwithstanding the utmost care 
to retain it; and they have always found, upon 
further inquiry, that subtile part to be air, which, 
having been imprisoned in the body, under a solid 
form, was set free, and rendered fluid and elastic by 
the fire. We may safely conclude that the volatile 
matter lost in the calcination of magnesia is mostly 
air ; and hence the calcined magTiesia does not emit 
air, or make an effervescence when mixed with acids." 
Magnesia, thus freed from "air" by ignition, 
was dissolved in "spirit of vitriol" and thrown 
down with an alkali. Its weight was nearly equal 
to that which it possessed before calcination, and 
it again effervesced with acids. " The air seems to 
have been furnished by the alkali, from which it 
was separated by the acid ; for Dr. Hales has clearly 
'eii that alkalme salts contain a large quantity 



lundance I 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 

of fixed air, which they emit in great abundance 
when joined to a pure acid. In the present case 
the alkali is really joined to an acid, but without 
any visible emission of air : and yet the air is not 
retained in it ; for the neutral salt, into which it ia 
converted, is the same in quantity, and in every 
other respect, as if the acid employed had not been 
previously saturated with magnesia, but offered to 
the alkali in its pure state, and had driven the air 
out of it in their conflict. It seems, therefore, evident 
that the air was forced from the alkali by the acid, 
and lodged itself in the magnesia." 

After an account of some experiments showing 
that magnesia is not identical with lime or with 
alumina, he proceeds : — " It is sufficiently clear that 
the calcareous earths in their native state, and that 
the alkalis and magnesia in their ordinar}' condi- 
tion, contain a large quantity of fixed air ; and this 
air certainly adheres to them with considerable 
force, since a strong fire is necessary to separate 
it from magnesia, and the strongest is not suffi- 
cient to expel it entirely from fixed alkalis, or 
take away their power of efiervescing with acid 
salts. 

" These considerations led me to conclude that 




the relation between fixed air and alkaline sub- 
Btances was somewhat similar to the relation 
between these and acids ; that as the calcareous 
earths and alkalis attract acids strongly, and can 
be saturated with them, so they also attract fixed 
air, and are, in their ordinary state, saturated with 
it ; and when we nii:i an acid with an alkali, or 
with an absorbent earth, that the air is then set at 
liberty, and breaks out with violence ; because the 
alkaline body attracts it more weakly than it does 
the acid, and because the acid and air cannot both 
be joined to the same body at the same time. . . . 
Crude lime was therefore considered as a peculiar 
acrid earth, rendered mild by its union with fixed 
air ; and quicklime as the same earth, in which, by 
having separated the air, we discover that acri- 
mony or attraction for water, for animal, vegetable, 
and for inflammable substances." 

The solubility of slaked lime in water is next 
discussed. If a solution of lime " be exposed to 
the open air, the particles of quicklime which are 
nearest the surface gradually attract the particles 
of fixed air which float in the atmosphere." 

Black next points out that, on mixing magnesia 
affeo with lime-water, the air leaves the magnesia 




and joins itself to the lime ; and as both magnesia 
and calcium carbouate are insoluble in water, the 
water is left pare. Similarly quicklime deprives 
alkalies of their air and renders them caustic. And 
it foUowa that if caustic alkali be added to a salt of 
magnesia or of lime, it will Hcparate the magnesia 
or the calcareous earth from the acid, in a condition 
free from "air" but combined with water. 

In order to show that the " air" which exists in 
combination with lime or alkalies is not the air 
which is contained in solution in water, lime-water 
was placed under an air-pump, along with an equal 
quantity of pure water ; on making a vacuum, 
an approximately equal amount of air was evolved 
from each. " Quicklime, therefore, does not attract 
air when in its most ordinary form, but is cap- 
able of being joined to one particular species 
only, which is dispersed through the atmosphere, 
either in the shape of an exceedingly subtile 
powder, or more probably in that of an elastic 
fluid. To this I have given the name oi fixed air, 
and perhaps very improperly ; but I thought it 
better to use a word already famiHar in philosophy 
than to invent a new name, before we be more fully 
acquainted with the nature and properties of this 





aubstanee, which will probably be the subject of 
my further inquiry." 

The next proceeding was to render " mild 
alkali " caustic by means of lime, and to determine 
that nearly the same amount of acid ia required to 
saturate the caustic alkali as to saturate the mild 
alkali from which the caustic alkali had been pre- 
pared. On exposure to air for a fortnight, the 
caustic alkali again became mild, owing to its 
absorption of fixed air. Careful experiments were 
made to prove that such caustic alkali contains no 
lime, and does not therefore owe its causticity and 
corrosive properties to the presence of that in- 
gredieut. The volatile alkali (ammonium carbon- 
ate) was also rendered caustic, and Black " obtained 
an exceedingly volatile and acrid spirit, which 
neither effervesced with acids nor altered in the 
least the transparency of lime-water ; and although 
very strong was lighter than water, and floated 
upon it like spirit of wine," 

After a description of some unsuccessful at- 
tempts to render mild alkalies caustic by heat alone 
(t.e. to expel carbon dioxide from potassium car- 
bonate), Black examines the action of the "seda- 

^ Bait" or boracie acid on mild alkalies, by rubbing 




them together in presence of some water. At first 
there is no eflfervescence, but on adding successive 
quantities of boracic acid, brisk effervescence finally 
takes place, borax being formed. "Tiiia pheno- 
menon may be explained by considering the fixed 
alkalis as not perfectly saturated with air ... if 
they expel a small quantity of air from some of the 
salt, this air is at the same time absorbed by such 
of the contiguous particles as are destitute of it." 
And on " exposing a small quantity of a pure 
vegetable fixed alkali (carbonate of potash) to the 
air, in a broad and shallow vessel, for the apace of 
two months," crystals were obtained, which possessed 
a milder taste than that of ordinary salt of tartar, 
which effervesced with acids more violently than 
usual, and which could not be mixed with the 
smallest portion of boracic acid without emitting a 
sensible quantity of air {hydrogen potassium car- 
bonate). It therefore follows that such alkaline 
sabstances have an attraction for fixed air ; and 
this was proved by mixing magnesia alba in fine 
powder with caustic alkali, and shaking for some 
time. The magnesia was converted into the variety 
which did not effervesce with acids, and the alkali 
was rendered mdd, like a solution of salt of 





tartar. Tliese are the principal results of Black's 
researches, and he concludes with a table of affinity 
of acids for fixed alkali, calcareous earth, volatile 
alkali, and magnesia, contrasting it with the affinity 
possessed by fixed air for the same bases. 

It was the habit of the Scottish students to 
pass down notes taken during the lectures of their 
professors from one generation to another. As the 
lectures were generally read, and not delivered 
extevipore, the process resulted in an almost 
verbatim report of the actual words of the lecturer. 
One of these copies of lectures, bearing the date 
1778, gives an account of the experiments which 
have been described, in words almost identical with 
those used in the thesis of 1755. Black appears to 
have shown his class this air, made, however, 
according to Hales' plan, by heating magnesium 
carbonate in a bent gun-barrel, and collected over 
water in the usual way. He demonstrated its 
weight by pouring it from one vessel to another, 
and showed that it extinguished the flame of a 
candle. He mentions also that in 1752 he dis- 
covered that this air is the same as choke-damp, 
and that it is fatal to animal life. He speaks of 
the Grotto del Cane, and observes that fixed air 




6o THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 

is produced by fermentation, and by the burning 
of charcoal, and showed to his class experiments 
in which air from each source is shaken with 
lime-water, giving a turbidity of carbonate. The 
well - known experiment of inspiring air through 
lime-water, which, owing to the small amount of 
carbonic anhydride it contains, does not produce a 
turbidity, and expiring through lime-water, show- 
ing the formation of carbon dioxide in the lungs, 
is described and performed. He next describes 
Cavendish's experiments on the solubility of fixed 
air and its density, and researches by Dr. Brownrigg 
and Dr. Gahn of Sweden on its occurrence in 
mineral waters. He also explains how calcareous 
petrifactions are produced by the escape of £xed 
air from water, which then deposits its dissolved 
calcium carbonate, present in solution as bicarbon- 
ate. The deposit of iron from chalybeate waters 
is ascribed to the same cause, and the explanation 
is attributed to Mr. Lane. 

" Upon the whole," these manuscript notes 
relate, "this sort of air is quite distinct from 
common air, though it is commonly mixed with 
it in small quantity." " With regard to its origin, 
when treating of inflammable substances and metals 




I shall consider this more completely. 1 shall now 
only hint that it is a vital air changed by some 
matter, seemingly the principle of inflammability. 
This appears from several phenomena when an 
animal or burning body is enclosed with a certain 
quantity of this air, until it is changed as much 
as possible. The air is diminished in volume by 
the breathing of the animal or by the burning of 
the candle. And Dr. Priestley has found that 
' growing vegetables had the power of restoring 
this sort of air to common or vital air again, which 
must be by their taking away some matter which 
it had received from the burning body or animal.' " 
Black's account of fixed air and its properties 
is the first example we possess of a clear and well- 
reasoned series of experimental researches, where 
nothing was taken on trust, but everything was 
made the subject of careful quantitative measure- 
ment. It was not long since Hales had pro- 
nounced air to be a chaotic mixture of effluvia. 
Black showed that common air contains a small 
amount of fixed air, and that fixed air must be 
considered as a fluid difi'ering in many of its 
properties from common air, especially in its being 
absorbed by quicklime and by alkalies. It must 




1 




be remembered that at that time carbon was not 
recogniaed aa an element ; and hence, though Black 
knew that fixed air was a product of the combus- 
tion of charcoal, he did not attribute it to the 
union of carbon with oxygen, although the sen- 
tence quoted above closely approaches to the truth. 

The discovery of nitrogen was next in the order 
of time. It was made by Daniel Rutherford, a 
pupil of Black's, and at his instigation, and ita 
description formed a thesis for hia degree of Doctor 
of Medicine. 

Daniel Rutherford was born at Edinburgh 
on November 3rd, 1749. He was the son of a 
medical man, Dr. John Rutherford, one of the 
founders of the Medical School in that city. He 
was educated at Edinburgh University, and after 
graduating in Arts, became a medical student, 
taking his degree of M.D. in 1772. His diploma 
was obtained on 1 2th September. He then travelled 
for three years in England, France, and Italy, and 
in 1773 he returned to his native town, where he 
practised hia profession. In 1786 he succeeded 
Dr. John Hope in the Chair of Botany in his 
University, but he did not on that account resign 
his practice. He was president of the Royal College 





FIXED AIR AND MEPHITIC AIR 



of Physicians of Edinburgh from 1796 to 1798. 
During tiie greater part of his life lie suffered from 
gout; be died in 1819, at the age of seventy. 

Rutherford does not seem to have pursued 
the etudy of chemistry further : hia duties led him 
into other fields. Hia genial, pleasant face, seen in 
the portrait by Raebum, shows him to have pos- 
sessed a happy disposition ; and he is said to have 
maintained until his death his friendship with 
Black, and his interest in the progress which 
science was then rapidly making. 

The title of Rutherford's dissertation, of which 
I have been able to find a copy only in the British 
Museum, is Zhssertatio Inauguralis de aere Jixo 
dicto, aut mephitico. It was published at Edin- 
burgh in 1772, seventeen years after Black's 
memorable dissertation on Fixed Air. As will be 
seen shortly, Priestley had nearly anticipated 
Rutherford ; and, indeed, he speculated on the 
nature of the residual gas, left after combustion 
and absorption of the fixed air produced. Evi- 
dently Black had noticed that a residue waa left 
after the combustion of carbonaceous bodies in air, 
and absorption of the fixed air produced by the 
combustion, and had suggested to Rutherford, then 



en J 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE c 

a student of his, the advantage of further investi- 
gating the naatter, and ascertaining the properties ' 
of the residual gas. 

Rutherford begins his essay with an apt 
quotation from Lucretius : — 

DeniquB res oranea debent in corpore habere 
Aera, quaadoquidem rara sunt corpora et aer 
Omnibus est rebus clrcumdatus apposltusque. 

He next proceeds to define the atmosphere as a 
pellucid thin fluid, in which clouds float and 
vapours rise. Its necessity for animal and vege- 
table life is acknowledged by all. It poasessea 
weight and elasticity. It can be fixed by other 
bodies ; but the air obtained from them by dis- 
tillation differs from ordinary vital, salubrious air, 
and is often termed mephitic or poisonous. 

After acknowledging hia debt to his iUustrious 
preceptor Black, be proceeds to quote from the 
latter to the efl'ect that mephitic or fixed air is the 
air which proves fatal to animals and extinguishea 
fire ; which is easily absorbed by quicklime and 
by alkaline salts ; which occurs in the Grotto 
del Cane, and in mineral waters ; and which is 
produced during exhalation from the lungs, by 
combustion, and during certain kinds of ferment- 



II FIXED AIR AND MEPHITIC AIR 65 ^^^ 


ation. Its density, compaj-ed with that of ordinary 
air, is 83 15| or 16 to 9 ; hence it can be kept for 
some time in an open gljtss, and if a jar of it 
be inverted over a lighted candle, the t-andle 
is extinguished. It has an agreeable taste and 
smell; and it changes the colour of syrup of 
violets from blue to purple. It prevents putre- 
faction, but putrefied bodies are not made freah 
, by it It possesses the power of combining with 
lime, which acquires new properties as the result 
of its action. Rutherford then recalls Black's 
experiments on lime and on magnesia, pointing 
1 out how these bases absorb fixed air, and how 
it can be recovered from them and from its 
compounds with alkalies, sometimes by heat, and 
always by the action of acids. 

Rutherford next describes experiments which 

1 show that a mouse, placed in atmospheric air, 

' and left till dead, diminishes the volume of the 

air by one- tenth; and that the residual air, on 

treatment with alkali, loses one-eleventh of its 

volume. The residue extinguishes the flame of 

a candle; but tinder continues to srnoulder in 

1 it for a short time. It is thus proved that after 

1 the whole of the fixed air has been withdrawn by 

F 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE chap. 

alkalies, the residue is still incapable of supporting 
life and combustion. 

Some burning bodies deprive air of its " salu- 
brity " more easily than others. The phosphorus 
of urine continues to glow in air in which a candle 
has ceased to burn, or in which charcoal haa 
burned until it is extinguished. Even after' 
the absorption of all fixed air by alkalies, phoa- 
phorus burns, emitting clouds of the dry acid 
of phosphorus, which can be absorbed by lime- 
water. 

" It therefore appears that pure air is not con- 
verted into mephitic air by force of combustion, 
but that this air rather takes its rise or is thrown 
out from the body thus resolved. And from this 
it is permissible to draw the conclusion that that 
unwholesome air is composed of atmospheric air 
in union with, and, so to say, saturated with, 
phlogiston. And this conjecture is confirmed by 
the fact that air which has served for the cal- 
cination of metals is similar, and has clearly 
taken away from them their phlogiston." Such 
air differs from the air evolved from metals by the 
action of acids, which is more thoroughly im- 
pregnated with phlogiston ; and also frum that 





from decaying flesh, which is a mixture of mephitic 
air and combustible air. 

He proceeds : — " I had intencled to add some- 
thing regarding the composition of mephitic air, 
and to seek for a reason for its unwholesome efl'ectB, 
bat I have not been able to find out anything 
with certainty. Certain experiments appear to 
show, however, that it consists of atmospheric 
air iti union with phlogistic material : for it is 
never produced except from bodies which abound 
iQ inflammable parts ; the phlogiston ever appears 
to be taken up by other bodies, and is hence of 
value in reducing the cakes of metals. I say from 
phlogistic material, because, as already mentioned, 
pure phlogiston, in combination with common 
air, can be seen to yield another kind of air 
[viz. hydrogen]. ... 1 have lately heard that 
Priestley believes that vegetables growing in 
mephitic air dispel its noxious ingredients, or, 
as it were, extract them, and restore its original 
wholeaomeness ; and that mephitic air, added to 
air from putrid flesh, partly mitigates its unwhole- 
ftome character. But I have been unable to try 
such experiments." 

We see, then, that Rutherford's claims to the 





THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE chap, ir 

dUcovery of nitrogen amount to this : He removed 
the oxygeu from ordinary air by combustibles auch 
aa cbarcoal, phoapliorua, or a candle ; and having got 
rid of the carbon dioxide, iu those cases when it was 
formed, by alkali or lime, he obtained a residue, 
now known as nitrogen. Hia view of the nature 
of this gas, in the phlogistic language of the time, 
was that the burning bodies had given up some 
of their "phlogistic material" to the air, which 
was thus altered. Nitrogen was " phlogisticated 
air," even though incombustible ; hydrogen, too, 
was phlogisticated air, but air produced by the 
union of pure phlogiston with atmospheric air. 
The step taken by Rutherford, under Black' 
guidance, was an advance, though not a great 
one, in the development of the theory of the true 
nature of air ; and he may be well credited with 
the discovery of nitrogen. 





CHAPTER III 






DISCOVERY OF " DEPH LOGISTIC ATED AIE BY 
JESTLEY AND BY SCHblELE — THE OVERTHROW 
IF TEE PHLOGISTIC THEORY BY LAVOISIER 



We have seen that Stephen Hales must have 
prepared oxygen, among the numerous gases and 
mixtures of gases which he extracted from various 
substances ; for, among the many materials which 
he heated, one was minium, or red-lead. The red- 
lead of that day, however, must have contained 
carbonate, because, as we shall see. Priestley always 
obtained a mixture of oxygen and carbon dioxide 
&om that source. In the account of his researches 
Hales only incidentally mentions the collection of 
gas from minium ; and he appears to have made 
no experiments with the object of ascertaining its 
properties. 

The discovery of oxygen was made nearly 
simultaueougly by Priestley and Scheele, though it 
69 





appears from the recent publication of Scheele'a 
laboratory notes by Baron Nordenskjold that 
Scheele had in reality anticipated Priestley by 
about two years. His researches, however, were 
not published until a year after Priestley had 
given to the world an account of his experiments. 
Priestley had no theory to defend ; his experi- 
ments were undertaken in an almost haphazard 
manner, probably as a relazatioiL " For my 
own part," he says,^ " I will frankly acknowledge 
that, at the commencement of the experlmentB 
recited in thia section, I was so far from having 
formed any hypothesis that led to the discoveries 
made in pursuing them, that they would have 
appeared very improbable to me had I lieen told of 
them ; and when the decisive facts did at length 
obtrude themselves upon my notice, it was very 
slowly, and with great hesitation, that I yielded to 
the evidence of my senses." On the other hand, 
Scheele was engaged in forming a theory of the 
nature of fire. He writes:* — "I perceived the 
necessity of a knowledge of fire, because without 
this it is impossible to make any experiment ; and 

' Bxperinunlt and Observationa an Different Kindt of A\ 
By Josepli PneBtley, LLD., F.K.S. Second eUition (1776), p. 20. 
> CKemitaX TrtatiMmtAir a!idFiTt{\'m),li. 





without fire or heat it is impoaaible to utilise 
the action of any solvent. I began, therefore, to 
dismiss from my mind all esplanations of fire, and 
undertook a series of experiments in order to gain 
as full knowledge as possible of these lovely phe- 
Qomeoa. I ere long found, however, that it was not 
possible to form any correct opinioa concerning the 
appearances which fire exhibits, without a know- 
ledge of the air. After a aeries of experiments, I 
saw that air really is concerned in the mixture 
termed fire, and that it is a constituent of Hame and 
sparks. I learned, moreover, that such a treatise on 
fire aa this could not be compiled with thoroughness 
without also taking air into consideration." 

Scheele's views concerning fire need not be 
mentioned here; but his researches on air are so 
methodical and so complete as to command our 
entire admiration. They remind us of those of 
Mayow, and had the latter lived a little longer, 
they would not improbably have been carried out 
by him. Since, however, Priestley had the advan- 
tage of priority of publication, we shall commence 
I an account of his researches. 



iph Priestley was born in 1733 at Field- 






THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 

head, about six miles from Leeds. His father, a 
maker and dresser of woollen cloth, lost his wife 
when his son Joseph was about six years of age ; 
and being poor, his sister, Mrs. Keighley, offered 
to bring up the boy. The early associations of 
the lad were closely connected with dissent; and 
after some time spent at a public school in the 
neighbourhood, he was sent, in 1752, to the 
Academy at Daventry, in which he was trained 
for the ministry. There he gained some know- 
ledge of mechanics and metaphysics, and also 
acquired some acquaintance with Chaldee, Syriac, 
and Arabic, besides being a competent French and 
German scholar. After leaving the Academy, he 
settled at Needham in Suffolk, as assistant in a small 
meeting-house, where his income was not over £30 
a year. His views were, however, too liberal for his 
hearers ; and after some years he moved to Nant- 
wich in Cheshire, where he preached and also taught 
a school. Here his income was improved, though 
still miserably small ; yet be managed to buy some 
books, a small air-pump, and an electrical machine. 
He removed to Warrington in September 1761, 
being employed there in teaching and in literary 
work ; there he began to pay some attention to 



XCV.K 



"the «-'^ ^o r^v 



»NOX 



TW-PiH 



►•:ToohoTv«-. 



fOV) 




OF DEPHLOGISTICATED AIR 



chemistry by attending a course of lectures delivered 
by Dr. Turner of Liverpool. WLUe at Warring- 
ton he wrote a History of Electricity, which first 
brought him into notice, and which procured for him 
the degree of LL.D. of Edinburgh, thus giving bim 
a right to the title of Doctor, by which he was always 
afterwards known. At Warrington, too, he married 
a daughter of Mr. Wilkinson, an ironmaster of 
Wrexham. We next find him being asked in 1767 
to take the pastorship of Mill Hill Chapel at Leeds, 
a call which he accepted. The house in which he 
took up his abode before the "minister's house" 
had been completed was in Meadow Road, next 
door to the brewery of Jakes and Nell, and this 
circamstance first induced him to take up the 
subject of the chemistry of gases, which has made 
bis name famous. Here too he published his History 
of Discoveries relative to Light and Colours. 
After six years spent at Leeds he became librarian 
to the Earl of Shelburne (afterwards Marquis of 
Lansdowne), and travelled with him on the Conti- 
nent. While with Lord Shelburne he published 
the first three volumes of Experiments on Air, nnd 
carried out investigations which were recorded in a 
fourth volume, published after his removal to Bir- 




miughaiQ. After some years spent in this way he was 
pensioned off, and settled as minister of a meeting- 
bouse in Birmingham, where he employed his time 
partly in theological controversy, and partly in 
prosecuting researches in chemiBtry. He published 
during this period other three volumes giving a 
description of his experiments on air, and com- 
municated several papers to the Philosophical 
Transactions of the Royal Society, of which he bad 
been made a Fellow. Towards the year 1 790 he was 
80 unfortunate as to attack Burke's book on the 
French Revolution ; and thia bad the eff'ett of 
rousing popular opinion against him, more especi- 
ally that of the local clergy, whose political viewB 
he had frequently opposed. During the riots which 
took place at Birmingham in 1791 his house was 
burned, and be was obliged to escape to London 
under an assumed name. After some years spent 
in the charge of a meeting-house at Hackney, be 
left England for America. His opinions, though by 
no means uncommon at the present day, were so 
antagonistic to those of bis English contemporaries 
that be was cut by his Fellows of the Royal Society, 
and be therefore resigned bis Fellowship. And this 
feeling was in no way lessened by the action of the 





French Government of the time, which made him a 
Citizen of the Republic, and even chose him as a 
member of their Legislative Assembly. Arriving in 
America in 1795, he waa well received, and settled 
at Northumberland, not far from Philadelphia. 
There he died in 1804. 

In Priestley's work on gases he employed the 
form of apparatus which had been used by Mayow a 
century before. Such apparatus is indeed generally 
osed now : the Hasks with bent delivery-tubes, the 
Woulfe's bottles with two Decks, and the pneumatic 
trough filled with water or mercury were his chief 
uteosUs. By means of such apparatus, gases can 
be collected in a state of comparative puiity : they 
can be easily transferred from one vessel to another, 
and substances which it is desired to submit to 
their action can be readily introduced. Scheele, on 
the other hand, employed leas convenient methods : 
his gases were generally collected in bladders, and 
their transference to bottles must have been 
attended with the introduction of atmospheric 
air. Scheele's method was to allow a certain 
amount of gas to escape from the generating fiask 
in order to expel air ; an empty bladder waa then 
over the neck, and the gas entered the 




J 




bladder. When he wished to transfer the gas to 
a bottle, the bladder was tied at some distance 
£rom the neck, and its loose open end was secured 
by a string round the neck of a bottle full of 
water. The string confining the gas was then 
untied, and the bottle was inverted ; the water 
ran into the bladder and was replaced by gas. A 
cork was also enclosed in the bladder, and it was 
possible to push thia eork into the neck of the 
bottle and re-tie the string which confined the gas ; 
and then, by loosing the string which secured the 
bottle to the bladder, the full bottle could be 
conveyed away, Thia process is obviously a clumsy 
one, although in Scheele's hands it yielded splendid 
results ; and the methods which Priestley had 
borrowed from Mayow have attested their superi- 
ority by their survival. 

The earliest date at which Priestley began to 
experiment with gases was the beginning of the 
year 1766, led, no doubt, by the lectures be had 
heard at Warrington. In 1767, at Leeds, he had 
made some experiments on the conductivity of 
" airs" for electricity, using for this purpose common, 
inflammable, and fixed airs. He appears to have 
abandoned the study of gases in 1768. and to have 




resumed it in 1 772. The first gas whicli he then 
investigated was " nitrous gas," or, as it is now 
named, nitric oxide. It had previously been pre- 
pared by Mayow (see p. 25) by the action of nitric 
acid on iron ; aod Mayow had made the important 
observation that when it was introduced into 
ordinary air confined over water, the volume of 
the air was decreased, and a rise of temperature 
occurred. But Mayow did not apply his discovery 
to the analysis of air, though he rightly conjectured 
that the reason of the decrease in volume of the 
latter was due to combination between the nitric 
oxide and his "fire-air particles." It was left for 
Priestley to rediscover this fact, and to apply it to 
the analysis of air, or, as he expressed it, to the 
determination of its " goodness." 

Priestley's use of a mercurial trough enabled 
him to collect and investigate various kinds of 
airs, — among others "marine acid air" or gaseous 
hydrogen chloride, a gas differing entirely in pro- 
perties from ordinary air. This made his mind 
familiar with the thought that different kinds of air 
exist, not necessarily modifications of atmospheric 
aix. He had previously from his experiments 
come to the conclusion that " atmospheric air is 





THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 

not an unalterable thing, for that the phlogiston 
with which it becomes loaded from bodies burning 
in it, and animals breathing it, and various other 
chemical processes, so far alters and depraves it aa 
to render it altogether unfit for inflammation, 
respiration, and other purposes to which it is sub- 
servient; and I had discovered that agitation in 
water, the process of vegetation, and probably 
other natural processes, by taking out the super- 
fluous phlogiston, restore it to its natural purity. 
But I own I had no idea of the possibility of going 
any further in this way, and thereby procuring air 
purer than the best common air." 

On the Ist of August 1774, Priestley heated by 
means of a burning-glass red oxide of mercury. 
This was produced by heating mercury until it oxi- 
dised, and therefore had been untouched by acids, 
or by any substance which could have " imparted 
phlogiston " to atmospheric air. The resulting air 
was insoluble in water, and supported combustion 
better than common air, for a ciindle burned more 
brightly, and a piece of red-hot wood sparkled in 
it. This air he also produced from " red precipi- 
tate," the product of heating nitrate of mercury ; 
and at the same time from red-lead, or minium. 





It diflfered from " modifiud nitrous air," in which a 
candle also bums brightly, inasmucb ae shaking with 
water the gases produced after a candle had burned 
for some time in it did not deprive it of its power 
of supporting combustion ; nor did it diminish the 
bulk of common air, as the nitrous air does in some 
degree. Priestley here refers to a mixture ob- 
tained by distilling nitrates, which is essentially a 
mixture of nitric peroxide with oxygen. A candle 
bums in such a mixture, depriving the nitric per- 
oxide of part of its oxygen, and converting it into 
nitric oxide mixed with nitrogeu. Nitric oxide, 
deprived of the excess of peroxide by shaking with 
water, with which the peroxide reacts and Is ab- 
sorbed, is no longer capable of supporting the 
combustion of a candle; and when added to 
ordinary air it combines with its oxygen, again 
forming nitric peroxide, which in its turn is absorbed 
by water. 

Priestley's experiments were performed at inter- 
vals from August 1774 till March 1779, and at 
that date it occurred to him to mix with his de- 
phlogisticated air some nitric oxide over water ; 
absorption took place, and he concluded that he 
might assume his new air to be respirable. And 



what surprised him especially was, that even after 
addition of nitric oxide and agitation with water, 
the residue still supported the combustion of a 
candle. A mouse, too, lived half an hour in the 
new air, and revived after being removed ; whereas 
similar experiments with an equal volume of 
common air had shown that, after respiring it for a 
quarter of an hour, a mouse was indisputably dead. 
Even after the mouse had breathed it for so long a 
time, it was still capable of supporting the com- 
bustion of a candle ; and this induced him to add 
more nitric oxide to the respired air, when he 
found that a further contraction occurred. He 
reintroduced the same unfortunate mouse into the 
remainder of the air— a portion to whit;h nitric oxide 
had not been added — when it lived for another half- 
hour, and was quite vigorous when withdrawn. 

Subsequeut experiments with nitric oxide 
showed that air from red precipitate or from 
" mercuritis ccUcinattis " {red oxide of mercury ia 
each case, although prepared in different ways) was 
"between four and five times as good as common 
He proceeds : ' — " Being now satisfied with 
respect to the nature of this new species of air, viz, 

' Loc. cit. p. 46. 



air. ne j 

I respect to tl 





that being capable of taking more phlogiston from 
nitroQa air, it therefore originally contains less of this 
principle, my next inquiry was, by what means it 
comes to be so pure, or, philosophically speaking, to 
be so much dephlogisticated." He therefore went on 
to heat the various oxides of lead, but without any 
special results worth chronicling. On moistening 
red-lead with nitric acid, however, and distilling the 
mixture, he obtained, in successive operatious, air 
which was " five times as good " as common air. 
This process formed lead nitrate, which on distilla- 
tion yielded nitric peroxide and oxygen ; the gas 
was, of course, collected over water, which absorbed 
the peroxide, allowing pure oxygen to pass. He 
found that red-lead was not the only "earth" 
which produced this effect; but that "flowers of 
zinc " (zinc oxide), chalk, slaked lime, and other 
substances also gave a gas, when distilled with 
citric acid, which was " better " than common, air. 
In some cases he broke up nitric acid by heat into 
water, nitric peroxide, and oxygen ; in others he 
heated nitrates. His conclusion is: " Atmosphei'ical 
air, or the thing we breathe, consists of the nitrous 
add and earth, with so much phlogiston as is 
necessary to its elasticity ; and likewise so much 




r 



more as is required to bring it from its state of 
perfect purity to the mean condition in which we 
find it" ' 

When such experiments were made by heating 
nitrates in a gun-barrel, " phlogisticated air " was 
obtained. Tliia was nitrogen, for the iron had re- 
duced the oxides of the latter, and combining with 
their oxygen, had formed nitrogen ; moreover, it 
had absorbed to a greater or less extent the oxygen 
simultaneously produced. 

Having concluded that respirable air was a 
compound of nitrous acid, phlogiston, and earth, 
Priestley endeavoured to ascertain what was the 
nature of this earth. He concludes "that the 
metallic earths, if free from phlogiston, are the 
most proper, and next to them the calcareous 
earthi." 

" Dephlogisticated air may be procured from any 
kind of earth with which the spirit or nitre will 
unite." A few quantitative experiments would 
surely have refuted this erroneous conclusion. 
Those which he attempted to make were very 
crude, A bladder {of which he does not give the 
capacity) was filled with 




Ill DISCOVERY OF DEPHLOGISTICATED AIR 83 

Phlogiaticatod air, and weighed 7 dwts. 15 grs. 
Nitrous air „ „ "^ >< 1^ n 

Common air „ „ 7 „ 1 7 „ 

Dephlogisticated sir,, „ T „ 1 9 „ 

He concludes (taking into consideration that in- 
flammable air is very light) ' ' that the less phlogiston 
any kind of air contains, the heavier it is ; and the 
more phlogiston it containsj the lighter it is."' 
Strange that this should not have led to the 
rejection of the phlogistic hypothesis 1 

Priestley had the curiosity to breathe his 
"good" air. He says: "My reader will not 
wonder that, after having ascertained the superior 
goodness of dephlogistieated air by mice living in 
it, and the other teats above mentioned, I should 
have the curiosity to taste it myself. I have 
gratified that curiosity by breathing it, drawing it 
through a glass syphon, and by this means I 
reduced a large jar full of it to the standard of 
common air. The feeling of it to my lungs was not 
sensibly different from that of common air, but I 
fancied that my breast felt peculiarly light and easy 
for some time afterwards. Who can tell but that in 
time this pure air may become a fashionable .article 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



in luxury ? Hitherto only two mice and myself 
have had the privilege of breathing it." ' 

It will be Been from this account that Priestley's 
work was to some extent that of an amateur. He 
performed experiments, often without any definite 
object ; and he was not always successful in 
devising theories. As before remarked, hia chemi- 
cal pursuits were to him a recreation, and were 
undertaken during the intervals of hia necessary 
work. Hia mind was therefore not given over to 
them alone ; and this is to be seen from the 
character of his writings. His style is a delight- 
fully familiar one : he exposes his inmost thoughts 
with perfect frankness, and his writings are there- 
fore very readable. — We have now to compare hia 
work with that of his coutemporary, Scheele, whose 
mission in life was that of a chemist ; and the 
reader will be interested in noting the different 
points of view which these two eminent discoverers 
adopted. 

Carl Wilhelm Scheele was bom on the 9th of 
December 1742 in Stralsund, the-capital of Swedish 
Pomerania, where his father was a merchant and a 
burgess. He was the seventh of eleven children. I 

■ ' Xoc ffU. p. 103. I 




CARL Wn.HELM SCHLELE 




i 



^n ^^^^^H 


■ 


■ 


1 


^ 


THK WEW Yf BK 
PUBLIC LIBRARY 


1 






J 




After receiving his education, partly in a private 
school, partly in the public achool {gymnasium) at 
Stralsand, he was apprenticed at the age of four- 
teen to the apothecary Bauch in Gothenburg. In 
those days an apothecary was in large measure a 
maimfitcturer as well as a retailer of drugs. He had 
to prepare his medicines in a pure state from very 
impure materials, as well as to mix them in order 
to carry out prescriptions ; and indeed he himself 
often, as sometimes happens still, veutured to pre- 
scribe in mild cases. Scbeele's master taught him 
sach methods, and in addition instructed him in the 
Dse of the chemical symbols in vogue at that date ; 
these he afterwards freely employed in his manu- 
scripts, and this renders them exceedingly difficult 
to decipher. There still exists a catalogue of the 
drags his master kept ; many of them are of a 
fantastic nature, such as " ointment of vipers," 
" human brain prepared without heat," etc. ; but 
among them were many of the well-known salts of 
metals, and the commoner acids, besides phosphorus, 
sulphur, rock-crystal, some ores, and some carbon 
compounds ; for example, benzoic acid and camphor. 
There was a fair chemical Ubrary, which included the 
works of Boerhaave and Lemery, and his master 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



devoted much pains to his insti-uction. In a letter 
to Scheele's father, however, he expressed a fear 
that too great devotion to study and experimental 
work would uadermiae the health of a growing lad. 
In 1765 the buaineas was sold, and Scheele 
obtained a situation in Malmd with an apothecary- 
named Kjellatrom. His master testified that he had 
extraordinary application and ability, and related 
that he was in the habit of criticising all that he read, 
saying of one statement, " This may be the case " ; of 
another, " This is wrong " ; of a third, " I shall look 
into this." His memory was prodigious : he is said 
never to have forgotten anything which be had 
read relating to his favourite subject He took little 
interest in anything else, and both his employers 
appear to have encouraged him to the utmost 
in his favourite pursuit. In 1768 he.left MalmS 
for Stockholm ; but here the exigencies of his duties 
interfered with bis leisure for experimentation. 
While there, in conjunction with his friend Retziua, 
he discovered tartaric acid, which up till then had 
never been separated from tartar, its potassium 
salt. Here too he made investigations on the acid 
of fluor-spar {hydrofluoric acid) ; but finding his 
time too greatly occupied with routine work, he 





took a situation at Upsala, the seat of the largest 
university of Sweden, in 1770. At that time 
Bergman was ProfesBor of ChemiBtry there, and 
Linnaeus occupied the Chair of Botany ; both had 
then achieved a wide reputation. With Bergman 
he soon established close relations, and Retzius 
wrote that it was difficult to say which was pupil 
and which teacher. While at Upsala he wrote hia 
great work on Fire and Air, which we shall shortly 
have to consider. From his laboratory notes it 
appears that before 1773 he had obtained oxygen 
by the ignition of silver carbonate, red mercuric 
oxide, nitre, magnesium nitrate, and from a mixture 
of arsenic acid and manganese dioxide. Here too 
be discovered chlorine, and made researches on 
manganese, arsenic, and baryta. In 1775 he was 
elected a member of the Royal Swedish Academy of 
Sciences, an honour which much improved his social 
status. In the same year he became manager of a 
business at Kdping, where he passed the rest of hia 
days, in spite of urgent appeals to engage in more 
remunerative work ; indeed, he was strongly pressed 
to go to Berlin, and also, it ia said, to London, for 
his publications had led to his recognition as one of 
the greatest chemists of the age. His book on Fire 





88 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 

and Air was not published for some years after the 
manuBcript had been in the printer's hands. We 
learn from his letters that he was much a&aid of 
being anticipated in his discoveries, as indeed 
events showed that he had reason to be. 

From his letters and from the verdict of his 
contemporaries, Seheele is depicted as an amiable 
and honourable man, singularly free from vanity 
and selfishness. His last memoir on the action 
of sunlight on nitric acid was published in 1786; 
he died suddenly at the early age of forty-three 
in May of that year, two days after his marriage 
to Sara Margaretha Pohl. His devotion to science 
had told on his health, and Ma death was caused 
by a complication of diseases. Yet he was during 
his life, as after his death, regarded as one of the 
greatest of chemists : his great knowledge, extra- 
ordinary aptitude in experimenting, and high 
intellectual powers place him among the foremost 
men of science of his day. 

Near the beginning of his Treatise on Air and 
Fire,^ Seheele defines air. It is that fluid invisible 
substance which we continually breathe ; which 



' The accursts truiHUtiou of SohseU's Trfaliae published bj ths 
Alembic Club (William F. Cla;, 18fl4} hui beau made ueh: of hera. 






DISCOVERY OF DEPHLOGISTI GATED AIR 



surrounds the whole surface of the earth, is very 
elastic, and possesses weight. " It is always filled 
with an astonishing quantity of all kinds of exhala- 
tions, which are so finely divided in it that they are 
scarcely visible, even in the sun's rays." ' It also 
contains another elastic substance resembling air, 
termed aerial acid by Bergman (identical with 
Black's fixed air). Siuce atmospheric air has not 
been completely converted into fixed air by admix- 
ture of foreign materials, " I hope I do not err if 1 
assume as many kinds of air as experiment reveals 
to me. For when I have collected an elastic fluid, 
and observe concerning it that its expansive power 
is increased by heat and diminished by cold, while 
it still uniformly retains its elastic fluidity, but also 
discover in it properties and behaviour different 
from those of common air, then I consider myself 
justified in believing that this is a peculiar kind of 
air. I say that air thus collected must retain its 
elasticity even in the greatest cold, because other- 
wise an innumerable multitude of varieties of air 
would have to be assumed, since it is very probable 
that ail substances can be converted by excessive 
heat into a vapour resembling air."* 
' 8 *■ " s 6. 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE chap. 

After defining the properties characteristic of 
air, namely, its power of supporting combustion, its 
diminution by one third or one quarter during the 
combustion of any substance which does not pro- 
duce any fluid resembling air, its insolubility in 
water, its power of supporting life, and the fact of 
its being favourable to the growth of plants, Scheele 
demonstrates that air must consist of at least two 
elastic fluids. This he proves by exposing it to 
"liver of sulphur" (polysulphide of potassium), 
when six parts out of twenty were absorbed. He 
obtained the same result by employing a solution of 
sulphur in caustic potash, and also by polysulphide 
of calcium, prepared by boiling lime-water with 
sulphur, and by means of yellow sulphide of 
ammonium. Nitric oxide, " the nitrous air which 
arises on the dissolution of metals in nitrous acid," 
produces a similar contraction, and so also do 
oil of turpentine and "drying oils" in general 
Dippel's animal oil, obtained by distilling bones, 
and ferrous hydroxide, produced from " vitriol of 
iron" and "caustic ley," or ferrous sulphate and 
caustic potash, may also be used as absorbents ; as 
may also iron filings moistened with water, a solu- 
tion of iron in vinegar, and a solution of cuprous 




chloride. " In noae of the foregoing kinds of air 
can a candle burn or the smallest spark glow." 

He accounts for these results by the theory 
that all such absorbents contain phlogiston, which 
is attracted by the air, and, combining with it, 
diminishes its bulk. The alkalies and lime attract 
the vitriolic acid of the sulphides used, and the 
air attracts the phlogiston. " But whether the 
phlogiston which was lost by the substances was 
still present in the air left behind in the bottle, 
or whether the air which was lost had united 
and fixed itself with the materials, such as liver 
of sulphur, oils, etc., are questions of import- 
ance." ' The conclusion that such air, which had 
received phlogiston and had contracted in volume, 
ought to be specifically heavier than common air 
was, however, rudely dissipated by experiment. 
The air must therefore contain two fluids, one of 
which does not manifest the least attraction for 
phlogiston, while the other is peculiarly disposed to 
such attraction. " But where this latter kind of air 
has gone to, after it has united with the inflammable 
substance, is a question which must be decided by 
further experiments, and not by conjectures."' 





THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



To decide this question, Scheele burned in air 
substances such as phosphorus, which do not pro- 
duce by their combustion any kind of "air." The 
result was that the air lost 9 volumes out of an 
original 30, or about one-third of its bulk. A 
flame of hydrogen burning in air caused it to loae 
one-fifth of its volume. On burning a candle, 
some spirits of wine, or some charcoal, in a con- 
fined quantity of air, very little, if any, diminu- 
tion of volume waa noticed ; but on shaking the 
air with nulk of lime, contraction ensued, but 
not to the same extent as when phosphorus was 
burnt in it. This greatly puzzled ■ Scheele ; we 
now know that such combustibles are not able to 
remove all the oxygen, but that they are extin- 
guished when only a portion of each has entered 
into combination. Here, again, however, his memory 
comes to his help, for he says, " It is known that 
one part of aerial acid mixed with ten parts of 
ordinary air extinguishes fire ; and there are here 
in addition, expanded by the heat of the flame 
and surrounding the latter, the watery vapours 
produced by the destruction of those oily sub- 
stances. It is these two elastic fluids, separating 
themselves from such a flame, which present no 




DISCOVERY OF DEPHLOGISTICATED AIR 93 



small hindrance to the fire which would otherwise 
bum much longer, especially since there is here 
no current of air hj means of which they can 
be driven away from the flame. When the aerial 
acid is separated from this air by milk of lime, 
then a candle can burn in it again, though only for 
a very short time."' Thus the question was 
correctly solved. Scheele's acumen led him at 
once to make experiments admirably adapted to 
discover the true reason ; he was not turned aside 
by any imaginary difficulties, but went straight to 
the point. He next burned sulphur in confined 
air, and found little alteration of volume, but on 
shaking with clear lime-water, absorption took 
place, and one-sixth of the air was removed. " The 
lime-water was not in the least precipitated in this 
case, an indication that sulphur gives out no aerial 
acid during its combustion, but another substance 
resembling air ; this is the volatile acid of sulphur, 
which occupies again the empty space produced by 
the union of the inflammable substance with air."" 
The next set of experiments were devised " to 
prove that ordinary air, consisting of two kinds of 
elastic fluids, can be compounded again, after these 




J 




have been separated from one another by means of 
phlogiston." 

" I have already stated that I was not able to 
find again the lost air. Oue might indeed object 
that the lost air remains in the residual air which 
can no more unite with phlogiston; for, since I 
have found that it is lighter than ordinary air, it 
might be believed that the phlogiston, united 
with this air, makes it lighter, as appears to be 
known already from other experiments. But since 
phlogiston is a substance, which always pre- 
supposes some weight, I much doubt whether such 
hypothesis has any foundation." ' He had formerly 
conjectured that hydrogen, the "air" obtained by 
the action of vitriol on zinc, might be phlogiston; 
" stiU, other experiments are contrary to this." 

Scheele next directs attention to acid of nitre, 
and points out that when prepared in absence of 
organic material, it is nearly colourless ; but that 
if phlogiston be given to it, it becomes red. At 
the end of a distillation of pure nitre with pure 
sulphuric acid, however, red fumes are produced : 
" Where does the acid now obtain its phlogiston ? 
There is the difficulty." 






DISCOVERY OF DEPHLOGISTICATED AIR 

He collected some of this " red air " in a 
bladder containing milk of lime, to prevent its 
corrosive action ; and having tried whether the 
resulting gas, which was now no longer red, would 
support combustion, " the candle began to bum with 
a large flame, whereby it gave out such a bright 
light that it was sufficient to dazzle the eyes. I 
mixed one part of this air with three parts of that 
air in which fire would not bum ; I had here an 
air which was like the ordinary air in every 
respect. Since this air is necessarily required for 
the origination of fire, and makes up about the 
third part of our common air, I shall call it after 
this, for the sake of shortness, Fire-air; but the 
other air, which is not in the least serviceable for 
the fiery phenomena, I shall designate after this 
with the name already known. Vitiated air." ^ How 
history repeats itself! Here is Scheele, in 1772, 
reproducing Mayow'a name " fire -air particles" for 
the same substance of which Mayow had inferred 
the existence a century before, and which he had 
pointed out as being present in the acid of nitre, 
as well as in common air. 

This air is not a " dry acid of nitre converted 





into elastic vapours," for it does not produca 
nitre with alkalies ; moreover, it can be prepared 
from substances which have nothing in common. 
with nitre, no compound of nitre having been usedi 
during their preparation. Scheelc next describes 
experiments proving that "fire-air" is produced. 
hy the distillation of black oxide of manganese 
with concentrated oU of vitriol, or with the 
borus acid of urine " {phosphoric acid), by 
distilling nitrate of magnesium, made by dissolv- 
ing the "white magnesia employed in medicine" 
(magnesium carWnate) in aquafortis (nitric acid), 
or by distilling " mercurial nitre " (mercuric nitrate). 
The cheapest and the best method of producing 
"fire-air" is to distil purified nitre in a glass retort. 
But Scheele also obtained it from "calx of silver" 
(silver carbonate) prepared from silver nitrate and 
"alkali of tartar" (potassium carbonate): during 
this process he got aerial acid, which had been 
present originally in the alkali of tartar ; but it 
was easily removed by means of milk of limo. 
Similarly, " calx of gold," obtained from a solution 
of gold with " alkali of tartar," gave " fire-air " 
when heated ; but no aerial acid, for that air 
escapes during the precipitation of the "calx," 



■II DISCOVERY OF DEPHLOGISTICATED AIR 97 

The brown-red precipitate obtained by adding 
" alkali of tartar " to " corrosive sublimate " {po- 
tassium carbonate to mercuric chloride, giving a 
basic carbonate of mercury and potassium chloride) 
yielded a mixture of fire-air and aerial acid when 
heated. But if the "calx of mercury" had been 
prepared by means of the " acid of nitre," or in 
modem language-, by heating mercuric nitrate, a 
pure " fire-air,'.', untnised with;- '■ aerial acid," was 
the product. ■ And lastly, arsenjc acid, when heated 
gave ordinary white arsenic together with " fire-air." 

This', fire^air was completely ^Jjsorbed by " liver 
' of sulphur ■'.■(a polysulphide of-potassium, formed 
by heating together potassiums, -carbonate and sul- 
phur) ; and a i^ixture bf-.foar parts of "fire-air" 
with fourteen parts of "-vitiated air" lost the whole 
of its fire-air on standing for fourteen days in 
contact with liver of sulphur. Dippel's animal 
oil, and burning phosphorus, charcoal, and sulphur, 
all absorbed "fire-air" — completely if it was pure, 
incompletely if it was mixed with "vitiated air"; 
in short, the identity of " fire-air " prepared from 
calces, etc., with that in ordinary air was com- 
pletely established. 

As " vitiated air " is lighter than ordinary air, 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE chap. 

it follows that "fire-air" must be heavier; and 
experiment proved this to be the case. 

To completely disprove the possible contention 
that nitre was necessary for the production of 
"fire-air," some "calx of mercury" (or red oxide), 
which had been prepared by boiling mercury for a 
long time in contact with air, was heated. The 
products were metaliie imerciiry and " fire-air." 
" This 18 a remark^le , circumstance,- that the 
fire-air which had previously removed from the 
mercury its phlogiston in a slow calcination, gives 
the same phlogiston up to it again, when ihe calx 
is simply maile.\Fcd4iot,"' Is it not -remarkable 
that the true explanation, should- no6. have forced 
itself upon Scheele'?-. .mind, whigh was bo acute, 
and BO capable of forming- trae deductions? 

The next set of experiments dealt with the 
phenomena of respiration. A rat, confined in air 
until it died, polluted the air with one-thirtieth of 
aerial acid. Respiration from Scheele's own lungB 
had the same effect. A few flies, bees, and cater- 
pillars also polluted the air in the same way. 
Peas, roots, herbs, and flowers all converted about 
one-fourth part of ordinary air into " aerial acid." 
> ISO, 




DISCOVERY OF DE 



"These are accordingly strange circumstances, ttat 
the air is not noticeably absorbed by animals 
endowed with lungs, contains in it very little aerial 
acid, and yet extinguishes fire. On the other hand, 
insects and plants alter the air in exactly the same 
way, but still they convert the fourth part of it 
into aerial acid."' And so he makes experiments 
which prove that it is the fire-air which is con- 
verted into " aerial acid " by peas ; and that " fire- 
air" is absorbed by fresh blood, and acquires no 
aerial acid from it. And, further, he was able to 
breathe fire-air for a long time, especially if a 
"handful of potashes" was put into the bladder. 
A couple of large bees, confined in "fire-air," along 
with milk of lime, consumed practically the whole 
of the air in eight days. But plants, confined 
in fire-air," along with milk of lime, would not 
grow ; however, they yielded a little aerial acid. 
Seheele is again puzzled here by the circumstance 
that the blood and the lungs have not the 
same action on air as insects and plants, inasmuch 
as the former convert it into vitiated air, and the 
latter into aerial acid. We now know that air 
will not support life of warm-blooded animals when 





THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 

the oxygen falls below a certain not very small 
amonut, while insects appear to be capable of ex- 
hanating the oxygen to a great extent ; and it is 
probable that the plants, under the unnatural cir- 
cumstances in which they were placed, gave off a 
considerable amount of carbon dioxide. Scheele'a 
explanation in terms of phlogiston is not suceessfuL 
He wrote : — " I am inclined to believe that 6re-air 
consists of a subtle acid substance united with 
phlogiston, and it is probable that all acids derive 
their origin from fire - air. Now if this air 
penetrates into plants, these must attract the 
phlogiston, and consequently the acid, which 
manifests itself as aerial acid, must be produced,'" 
This is reversing what may be termed the true 
explanation on the basis of the phlogistic theory. 
For Scheele supposes that oxygen contains phlo- 
giston, and by losing it, yields carbon dioxide. On 
the other hand, the consistent explnnation would 
be that carbon is carbonic acid plus phlogiston, 
and that when it bums it loses phlogiston and 
becomes carbonic acid again. We see how confused 
the phlogistic ideas became after the discovery of 
oxygen, and how ripe the time was for Lavoisier 
MM. 





to formulate views which are now universally 
accepted. 

In the concluding sections of his treatise 
Scheele describes experiments which prove the 
aolubility of "fire-air" in water; he mentions a 
convenient test for free oxygen in solution, viz. a 
mixture of ferrous sulphate and lime, which turns 
dark green, and finally rust-coloured, when added 
to water containing oxygen ; and he shows that 
water is deprived of oxygen by the presence of a 
leech, kept in it for two days. 

It is impossible not to recognise in Scheele one 
of the most acute intellects and able experimenters 
whom the world has ever seen. And althougii we 
cannot but feel surprise that his discoveries did not 
lead him to take the step of renouncing the hypo- 
thesis of phlogiston, it must be borne in mind 
that the doctrine was surrounded with the halo of 
old age, and sanctioned by many names of great 
repute in their time. We shall see later that Caven- 
dish, one of the greatest of English chemists, on 
weighing the rival theories, decided in favour of the 
phlogistic hypothesis. The actual escape of flame, 
a visible entity, from a burning substance, may have 
had much to do with this decision ; and the uncer- 



i 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



CHAT. 1 

i doubt I 



tainty concerning the nature of heat, and the doubt 
whether it was not a form of imponderable matter, 
may have led both Scheele and Cavendiah to retain 
the older viewa. It was Lavoiaier who first dared to 
throw off the shackles of tradition ; and this he did 
before oxygen had been discovered, as early as 1772. 

Antoine Auguste Lavoisier was boru in Paris on 
the 26th of August 1743. His father was wealthy, 
and spared no expense on his education. In hia 
twenty-first year he obtained a gold medal from 
the Academy of Sciences for an essay on the 
best method of lighting the streets of Paris, but it 
was some years before he made definite choice of his 
subject. He published memoirs relating to geology 
and to mathematics, before the fame of Black's and 
Priestley's discoveries reached him and induced 
him to turn his attention to scientific chemistry. 
Lavoisier's life was divided between his researches 
and the performance of public duties. In his 
twenty-fifth year he was elected a Member of the 
French Academy of Sciences, and, somewhat later, 
became its treasurer. He drew up numerous reports 
for the Government on questions on the borderland 
of Science and Technology ; for example, on the 



THS NEW YORK 

PUBLIC LIBRARY 



A8T«m. L*NOfK 
TILD£N FOUNOATIONf 




preparation of paper for bills, which would not 
admit of forgery ; on experimental agriculture ; 
and on the manufacture of gunpowder. In 1771 
he married Marie Anna Pierette Paulze, the daughter 
of a "fermier-g^n^ral," or collector of Government 
revenue ; and after his death she became the wife 
of Count Rumford, another distinguished acientific 
man. Made a " fermier g^ni^ral" himself, it waa 
during his tenure of this office that Lavoisier waa 
accused — along with others holding aimilar posi- 
tions — of misappropriating revenue moneys, with 
the result that, under the dictatorahip of the in- 
famous Robespierre, he and twenty-eight of those 
who held like office were guillotined publicly, on the 
8th of May 1794. It is stated that Lavoisier'a last 
plea, presented by Hall^ — for permission to finish a 
research — was refused by Coffinhal, with the brutal 
phrase, " La Repubtique u'a pas besoin de savants ; 
il faut que la justice suive son coura." Within 
twenty-four hours the execution took place. 

Lavoisier was a tall, handsome man, with a 
remarkably pleasing face. lie possessed great 
influence, and used it all for good. 

The first account which we possess of Lavoiaier' 
revolutionary ideas, for revolutionary they were 




I 

ere J 




t04 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



then deemed, was in a sealed note, placed in the 
hands of the Secretary of the Academy on the Ist 
of November 1772. It is to the following effect: — 

" About eight days ago I discovered that sul- 
phur, when burned, instead of losing weight, gains 
weight ; that is to say, from one pound of sulphur 
much more than one pound of vitriolic acid is 
produced, not counting the moisture gained from 
the air. Phosphorus presents the same phenomenon. 
This increase of weight is due to a great quantity 
of air which becomes fixed during the combustion, 
and which combines with the vapours. This 
discovery, which I confirmed by experiments which 
I regard as decisive, led me to think that what 
is observed in the combustion of sulphur and 
phosphorus might likewise take place with respect 
to all the bodies which augment in weight by com- 
bustion and calcination ; and I was persuaded that 
the gain of weight in calces of metals proceeded 
from the same cause. Experiment fully confirmed 
my conjectures. I effected the reduction of lith- 
arge in closed vessels with Hales' apparatus, and 
I observed that at the moment of the passage 
of the calx into the metallic state, there was a 



^ 



m OVERTHROW OF THE PHLOGISTIC THEORY 105 

disengagement of air in considerable quantity, and 
that this air formed a volume at least a thousand 
times greater than that of the litharge employed. 
Aa this discovery appears to me to be one of the 
most interesting which has been made since the 
time of Stahl, I thought it expedient to secure to 
myself the property, by depositing the present note 
in the hands of the Secretary of the Academy, to 
remain secret till the period when I shall publish 
my experiments, Lavoisier. 

"Paeis, 11(4 Noaimber 1772." 

There is no account in Hales' work of his re- 
ducing litharge in closed vessels. It is to be pre- 
sumed that Lavoisier heated in a retort a mixture 
of litharge and charcoal, and that the air which 
he speaks of was a mixture of oxides of carbon. 
This account does not inform us of Lavoisier's 
views on combustion, but merely shows the date 
at which he had first obtained what he supposed 
were results new to science. We recognise that 
Mayow had anticipated him in this.' 

' The foUoving pusage in a Utter from Klagellan to Madsmo Laroieier 
nulcw it probable that Lavoiiivr bad beeu Told of Unyon'a work : — 
"Quand, apr^s lea d^uvvrtei de I.aToisier, on lui opposa Mayor, dont 
il n'avoit jamaia entendu pailer, i1 char);ea sod ami Magellan, qui habitait 
Loodrei, de lui procurer lea ceuvres ilu savant anglais. KlagelUn a'adreaM 




It was not until Priestley, wben dining with him 
in the autumn of 1774 (being in Paris with Lord 
Shelburne at the time), had informed Lavoisier of his 
discovery of "dephlogiaticated" air, that the ideas 
of the latttT upon the subject became precise. Priest- 
ley's own words are: — "Having miide the discoveiy 
some time before I was in Paris, in the year 1774, 
I mentioned it at the table of Mr. Lavoisier, when 
moat of the philosophical people of the city were 
present, saying that it was a kind of air in which 
a candle burned much better than in common air, 
but I had not then given it any name. At this all 
the company, and Mr. and Mrs. Lavoisier as much 
as any, expressed great surprise, I told them I 
had gotten it from precipitate per se, and also 
from red-had. Speaking French very imperfectly, 
and being little acquainted with the terms of 
chemistry, I said plombe rouge, which was not 
understood till Mr. Macquer said I must mean 
minium." 

Shortly after this Lavoisier repeated Priestley's 
experiments and confirmed their truth ; and this 
led to the true explanation of experiments of 

en Tkin a tous Ua Ubrairea ile Lonitret ; il lai fut impauible lie Imiifsr 
nns «itnipl(iir8 de» tEUvrea de M«yow." Yet this work was in ths 
osUlogiie of ths Rojsl Society's libi'aiy ai thtc date. 





which an account is given in the Memoirs of the 
French Academy for 1774, and which were funda- 
mental in their character. They referred to the 
calcination of tin in hermetically -sealed retorts. 
The tin was placed in a retort which was heated 
on a sand-bath until the metal had melted. The 
beak of the retort, previously drawn out into a capil- 
lary, was then sealed, the air expelled haviug been 
collected and its weight noted. The retort was then 
cooled and weighed. It was again heated, and the 
temperature was maintained until the calcination 
of the tin stopped. With a large retort the cal- 
cination was more complete than when a smaller 
one was employed, this implying that the degree 
to which the calcination proceeded was dependent 
upon the amount of air present. After cooling the 
retort a second time, it was again weighed, when it 
was found to have undergone no change of weight. 
The beak was then broken, and air entered with a 
hissing noise. The gain in weight waa now about 
10 grains with a large retort. The tin and its calx 
were next weighed, and it was found that the gain 
in weight of the tin was always equ:il to the loss of 
weight of the air in the retort, measured by the 
quantity of air which entered on breaking the 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE cha». 

beak of the retort, less the Jiir driven out of the 
retort before hermetically sealing it. From this 
Lavoisier concluded that calx of tin is a compound 
of tin and air. 

Lavoisier's next research, communicated to the 
Academy in 1775, and published in 1778, was 
entitled " On the Nature of the Principle which 
combines with Metals during their Calcination, and 
which increases their Weight." In this he describea 
experiments showing that when metallic calces are 
converted into metals by heating with charcoal, a 
quantity of fixed air is expelled ; and here for the 
fijrst time he points out that fixed air is a codu 
pound of carbon with the elastic Jtuid contained 
in the calx. He then describes the preparation 
of oxygen by Priestley's process of heating red 
oxide of mercury (mercurius precipilatus jyer 
se), and shows that the red oxide, when heated 
with charcoal, manifests the properties of a 
true calx, inasmuch as metallic mercury is 
formed, and a large quantity of fixed air is 
produced. 

His next paper, which appeared in 1777 in the 
MSmoires of the Academy, deals with the combustion 
of phosphorus ; and here he recapitulates Rutlier- 





Ill OVERTHROW OF THE PHLOGISTIC THEORY 109 



ford's experiments, and shows that one-fifth of the 
air disappears, and that the residue, to which he 
gave the name " mouffette atmosph^rique," is in- 
capable of supporting combustion. It will be 
remembered that Rutherford named this residue 
" phlogisticated air," inasmuch as he imagined it 
to have absorbed phlogiston from the burning 
phosphorus ; Scheele, too, bad made a similar ex- 
periment with a similar result. From these obser- 
vations, Lavoisier concluded that air consists of a 
mixture or compound of two gases, one capable of 
absorption by burning bodies, the other incapable 
of supporting combustion. 

This paper was immediately followed by an- 
other, also published in 1777. Its title is, "On 
the Combustion of Candles in Atmospheric Air, 
and in Air eminently reapirable." In this memoir 
he distinguishes between four kinds of air : — 
I. Atmospheric air, in which we live and which 
we breathe. 2. Pure air, alone fit for breath- 
ing, constituting about one-fourth of atmospheric 
air, and termed by Priestley " dephlogisticated air." 
3. Azotic gas, identical with Rutherford's " mephitic 
air," and of which the properties were then un- 
known. 4. Fixed air, which he proposed to call 




" acide crayeux," or acid of chalk, discovered 
twenty-five years previously by Black. 

By this time his theory was well developed. 
He accounted for the phenomena of combustion 
without having recourse to the phlogistic liypo- 
thesis : the calx was produced by the union of the 
metal with the active constituent of air ; and when 
carbonaceous material burned, the carbon united 
with this same constituent, producing fixed air. 
But there were still difficulties in hia way : it was 
known that in dissolving metals in dilute vitriol or 
muriatic acid, a combustible and very light air was 
evolved ; and that the metals were thereby con- 
verted into calces in combination with the respective 
acids. Thia fact wiis not explained even by the 
supporters of the phlogistic theory, but it had the 
effect of preventing them from accepting Lavoisier's 
views. Some considered that hydrogen and phlo- 
giston were identical, and that on dissolving a 
metal the calx was formed by the escape of the 
phlogiston ; while others had a hazy idea that 
hydrogen was a compound of water and phlogiston ; 
but of this more hereafter. 

Lavoisier's objection to sucli a theory was that 
the calx was iieavier than the metal, and that 



Ill OVERTHROW OF THE PHLOGISTIC THEORV in 

hydrogen, though light, still possessed weight.' 
Moreover, he had ascertained that the calces of 
mercury, tin, and lead are compounds of these 
metals with active air, and that as fixed air is 
produced by heating such calces with carbon, fixed 
air must be a compound of carbon and vital air, or, 
as he named it, the " oxygine principle," inasmuch 
as its combination with phosphorus, sulphur, and 
carbon resulted in the formation of acids (ofijs, an 
acid). 

In 1777 he read another memoir, "On the Solu- 
tion of Mercury in Vitriolic Acid, and on the 
Resolution of that Acid into Aeriform Sulphurous 
Acid, and into Air eminently respirable." Priestley 
ha<l already shown that this process yielded sulphur 
dioxide; Lavoisier carried the temperature higher, 
and, decomposing the sulphate of mercury, produced 

* Tliia, u prsrioml}' retnarkac!, bn-d Blnady been □oticed. In 
Ibqncr*! £l4meni dt Chj/mit-pratiquc, published in 1762, a work wbicti 
ran threngh man; edition*, we read (p. 307); "Thsre bippetis dnriog 
b1] thsM ctlDinatioDa, and especicllj ia tliat of Ivad, ■ Terj atraiigs 
pheDomanan for which it ii y»Tj difficult to aisign a reaBoii. It ia that 
tbuM bodiei, wbich loae nn amall proportion of tbeir sul>stance, vbcther 
by the iliacipation of phlogiaton, or bicau^a part of the mfltd is exhaled 
■■ TapoOT, yield eaUa iooreased in veigbt after calcination ; and tbli 
increaw ii bj no means inconsiderable. . . . PliyBiciats and cbemista 
bave derinnl many iDgenious ayatems to accouut for thii phenomenon, 
but no on* of them is ahsaluUly aatiifsclorj. As no well-establisbed 
th*orr bos bwo daviied, we aball not undertake to attempt aa explana- 
tion of thii lingular fact." 




metallic mercury, sulphur dioxide, and oxygen. 
It appeared therefore that sulphurous differed fi-om, 
sulphuric acid in coutaiuiug a smaller proportion 
of oxygen. 

He also experimented with iron pyrites, and 
his experiments recall those of Boyle. Boyle found, 
that "marcasite," a disulpLide of iron, on exposure 
to air, gained in weight, while vitriol of iron w»b 
formed. Lavoiaier performed the same experiment, 
not " in a very pure air," as Boyle did when he 
left the pyrites exposed in a quiet dust-free room, 
but in a confined quantity of ordinary air ; and hs 
found that the air was rendered incapable of sup- 
porting combustion, or, in other words, its oxygen 
was removed. 

In the same volume of the Memoirs of the 
Academy for 1778, another of Lavoisier's papers — 
" On Combustion in General " — is to be found. In 
this he showed that oxygen gas is the only substance 
which supports combustion ; that during the burn- 
ing of combustible substances in air a portion of 
the oxygen disappears, and converts the burning 
substance into one of two kinds of compounds : 
either an acid, such as sulphuric acid from sulphur, 
phosphoric acid from phosphorus, or carbonic acid 



1 

HEORY 113 I 



m OVERTHROW OF THE PHLOGISTIC THEORY 

fiom carbon (for in those days the term " acid " was 
applied to what we now term an anhydride) ; or in 
the case of metals a calx, or compound of oxygen 
with the metal The processes are analogous, but 
differ in the rate at which they take place ; for the 
calcination of metals is a much slower operation 
than the combustion of sulphur or phosphorus. It 
is the rapidity of the action which leads to actual 
inflammation. He next examined and attacked the 
theory of phlogiston, and maintained that the exist- 
ence of phlogiston ia purely hypothetical, and quite 
unnecessary for the explanation of the phenomena. 
Bat his papers were received with doubt. The 
change demanded was too great ; the trammels of 
custom were too firmly bound. He gained no 
converts. 

Until the true nature of hydrogen had been 
explained, the attack on the phlogistic theory 
could not be said to be complete. This combina- 
tion of hydrogen and oxygen to form water was 
first proved by Cavendish. And as soon as Sir 
Charles Blagden, in 1781, had communicated Caven- 
dish's results to Lavoisier, the latter at once saw 
their bearing on the new theory which he was en- 
deavouring to uphold, and perceived how they 



iey I 




r 



would give a final blow to the adherents of the 
theory of phlogiston. For it had been frequently 
adduced as an objection to his new views, that they 
were incapable of explaining why hydrogen should 
be evolved during the solution of metals in acids, 
or why it should be absorbed during the redaction 
of calces to the metallic state. Lavoisier at once 
repeated Cavendish's experiments on a large scale, 
and was assisted on that occasion by Laplace, Sit 
Charles Blagden also being present. A consider- 
able quantity of water was produced, and the" 
volumes of the combining gases were found to be 
I of oxygen to 1'91 of hydrogen. Shortly after, 
in conjunction with Meunier, he performed the 
converse operation, in decomposing steam by passing: 
it over iron wire heated to redness in a porcelain, 
tube. The iron withdrew the oxygen from the; 
water, while the hydrogen passed on and wa* 
collected in the gasholder. 

The explanation of the solution of metals in 
acids was now easy : it depended on the decompo- 
sition of water. While the oxygen united with the 
metal to form a calx, the hydrogen was evolved ; 
the calx dissolved in the acid, forming a salt of the 
metal. And the operation of producing hydrogen 




m OVERTHROW OF THE PHLOGISTIC THEORY 115 



by the action of steam on red-hot iroo met with an 
equally simple explanation : the oxygen and iron 
united to form an oxide, — the ancient etkiops 
maHial, — while the hydrogen escaped. The con- 
veree took place during the reduction of a calx 
to the metallic state by hydrogen. Here the 
hydrogen Bei2ed on the oxygen of the calx, removed 
it in the form of water, and the metal was left, 
These experiments were due to Cavendish ; all that 
Lavoisier did was to show the true nature of the 
phenomena. The opponents of the new doctrines 
— Priestley chief among them — did their best to 
disprove the view that water was a compound of 
oxygen and hydrogen. But in vain. Many of 
Lavoisier's opponents had to admit the justice of 
his views; and in 1787 De Morveau, BerthoUet, 
and Fourcroy joined Lavoisier in reconstructing the 
nomenclature of chemistry on a new basis, which is 
substantially that in use at the present day. Black, 
too, was a convert, but Priestley and Cavendish 
remained true to their old faith, and one of 
Priestley's last acta was to publish a defence of the 
phlogistic theory. We shall see later how Caven- 
dish carefully considered the rival theories, and what 
reasons induced him to east his vote for the older 



one. m 



ii6 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE craf. 

Among the numerous memoirs which Lavoisier 
communicated to the Academy during the ten 
years between 1772 and 1782, one still remains 
to be mentioned. It was published as early as 
1777, but it must be remembered that many of 
these memoirs were antedated. It referred to the 
respiration of animals ; and Lavoisier concluded, 
on the ground that the phenomena of respiration 
are essentially similar to those of combustion and 
calcination, that the only portion of the air which 
supports animal life is the ozygen. The azote ox 
nitrogen is inhaled along with the oxygen, but 
is exhaled unaltered. The oxygen, however, is 
gradually converted into carbonic acid ; and when 
a certain amount, but by no means the whole, 
has been thus changed, the air becomes unfit for 
respiration. If the carbonic acid is withdrawn 
by means of lime-water or caustic alkali, the 
residue is air poor in oxygen, and the azote is 
the same aa that left after the calcination of 
metals, or the burning of a candle, in air. 

At the time of his impeachment Lavoisier was 
engaged in experiments on perspiration, along with 
S^guin. He had nearly finished his experimental 
work, but had drawn up no account of it. Hit^ 





request that his life might be prolonged until 
he had compiled a statement of his results was 
refused ; but S^guin, who was fortunately spared, 
undertook the task. The facta collected do not, 
however, bear directly on our subject, and shall 
not be further alluded to here. 

This account of Lavoisier's researches would be 
incomplete without a reference to his text-book 
of chemistry, Traite elementaire de Chimie, in 
which his views are stated in order, and with 
great clearness. The nomeijelature current at the 
time was so cumbrous that it was almost, if not 
quite, impossible for the supporters of the new 
theory to express their meaning in an intelligible 
manner. De Morveau had suggested a nomen- 
clature for salts ; Black, too, had invented one ; but 
neither of these systems was adapted to represent the 
new views. It was partly with the object of avoiding 
such embarrassmentthat Lavoisier wrote his Treaiise. 

He begins with a clear statement of what is 
generally termed "the states of matter" — solid 
liquid, and gaseous — and points out that solids 
and liquids are almost all capable of change into 
the aeriform state by the addition of "caloric." 
Proceeding next to the consideration of the 







nature of air, he shows that it must neceasarilj 
contain all those gases capable of existence at 
the ordinary temperature ; and he explains how 
water-vapour must be one of them, seeing tha^ 
even though water is a liquid at the ordinary 
temperature, it is capable, like many other liquids, 
of existing as vapour, when mixed with other 
gases. He next treats of the analysis of air, and 
describes his classical experiment of heating four 
ounces of mercury for twelve days in a retort 
communicating with a bell-shaped receiver, stand- 
ing in a mercury trough. Having marked the 
initial height of the air in the jar by means of 
a piece of gummed paper, he found that, after 
twelve days' heating close to the boiling- point, 
the air had diminished in volume by about one- 
sixth, and that the mercury had become covered 
with a red deposit of Tuercurius calcinatus per se, 
which, when collected, weighed 45 grains. The 
residual air in the retort and in the jar was incap- 
able of supporting life or combustion ; but the red 
precipitate, when heated, lost 3^ grains of ita 
weight, yielding 41j grains of metallic mercury, 
while it evolved 7 or 8 cubic inches of oxygen, 
capable of supporting the combustion of a candle 




TiTidly, and of causing cbarcoEil to burn with a 
crackling noise, throwing out sparks. Oxygen waa 
thus successfully separated from air, and obtained 
from it in a pure condition for the first time, in a 
UDgle series of operations. 

In Lavoisier we see a maBter mind, not only 
capable of devising and executiug beautiful ex- 
periments, but of assimilating those of others, and 
deducing from them their true meaning. Although 
his additions to the known chemical compounds 
were few in number, and cannot be compared 
with those of Scheele or of Priestley, yet his 
reasoning in disproof of the phlogistic theory was so 
accurate and so exact that it rapidly secured con- 
viction. With the exceptions already mentioned, 
almost all the eminent chemists of the day 
accepted his conclusions ; and one — Kirwan — who 
had written a formal treatise in defence of the 
phlogistic theory, was so fair-minded that after 
hie work had been translated into French and 
published with comments, he acknowledged that 
the old theory was dead, and that truth had 
conquered. 

It will be interesting now to trace Cavendish's 
part in developing the history of the discovery 



i 




of the constituents of air, and to note bis argu- 
ments in favour of the phlogistic theory. Although 
Cavendish never publicly acknowledged its in- 
sufficiency, yet he had ceased to occupy himself 
with chemical problems at the time when its 
adoption was universal, and his true opinions 
have never been recorded. 




While Lavoisier was engaged in experiments 
on oxygen, Cavendish, too, was devoting his 
attention to the constituents of air, but in a some- 
what different manner. His early experiments led 
him to the discovery of the composition of water ; 
and it has already been pointed out how necessary 
a knowledge of the true nature of hydrogen is 
to the understanding of the phenomena of com- 
bustion. His second paper deals with the inactive 
constituent of air — the mephitic portion, now known 
as nitrogen or a^ote. But before considering these, 
a sketch of his life will prove of interest. 

The Honourable Henry Cavendish was a very 
6ingular man, retiring and uncommunicative to 
bj^cgree ; hence little is known of his early life. 




ife. A 




He was the elder son of Lord Charles Cavendieh, 
who waa the third sod of the second Duke of 
Devonshire. His only brother, Frederick, was also 
an eccentric, but a very benevolent man, and 
the two brothers, though they seldom met, lived 
on excellent terms with each other. Henry 
Cavendish waa born at Nice in October 1731. 
His mother died when he was two years old. 
Nothing is known of hia childhood and youth, 
save that he attended Hackney School from 1742 
to 1749, and that he went to Cambridge in the end 
of 1749, and remained till 1753 without taking 
a degree. After leaving Cambridge it is supposed 
that he lived in London for ten years. It is known 
that his allowance from his father amounted to 
£500 a year, and that his rooms were a set of 
stables fitted up for his accommodation. It ia 
probable that this was his own choice, and that 
he made use of them chiefly as a laboratory and 
a workshop. Although at his father's death and 
by the legacy of an aunt he acquired a large 
fortune, he never spent more than a fraction of it. 
He left more than a million sterling to his relative, 
Lord George Cavendish ; but they saw each other 
only once a year, and the interview seldom lasted 





more than ten minutes. Tke writer of his obituary 
notice, M. Biot, epigraramatically said : — " II ^tait 
le plus riche de tous les aavans, et le plus savant 
de tous les riches." 

He was a regular attendant at the meetings 
of the Royal Society, of which he was made a 
Fellow in 1760, and was a constant diner at the 
Royal Society Club. It is said that he used to 
t&lk to his neighbour at table so long as others 
did not join in the conversation ; but if the con- 
versation took a general turn, he was silent. 

His death took place in February 1810, and 
was as solitary as iiia life. It is related by his 
servant that Cavendish, on feeling his end ap- 
proaching, dismissed him from the room, telling 
him to come back in half an hour. He disobeyed 
instructions, and, being anxious, found some pre- 
teit to enter the room. Cavendish ordered him 
away in a voice of displeasure, and on returning 
the man found his master dead. 

Such a life demands our pity ; yet, if an object of 
human life is to give pleasure to its possessor, we can 
hardly say that Cavendish's was a failure. Ordinary 
mortals have a craving for the sympathy of their 
fellows ; Cavendish appears to have been devoid 



>id A 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



I of any sucli sensation. Indeed, his ezperimente 

I were in many cases not published until long after 

I they had been made. He appears to have carried 

on his work for his own information, and to have 
been indifferent to the impression which his laboura 
made on his fellow-men. Yet his inquiries cover 
a more extensive field than those of almost any 
other man of science. They begin with experiments 
on arsenic, by which he endeavoured to determine 

(the difference between the element arsenic and ita 
two oxides. He held that arsenic acid was more 
thoroughly " deprived of phlogiston " than arsenious 
I acid {i.e. more highly oxidised) ; and on the same 

occasion he studied the effect of the addition of air 
to nitric oxide, produced by the action of nitric acid 
on the element arsenic and on arsenious oxide. Hia 
next experiments related to heat ; and had be pub- 
lished them, he would doubtless have anticipated 
Black in his discovery of latent heat. His paper on 
"Factitious Airs," pubHshed in the Philosophical 
Transactions for 1766, deals with the properties 
of hydrogen, carbon dioxide, and the gases pro- 
duced by the destructive distillation of organic 
substances. As we shall see later, he supposed 
that hydrogen, generated by the action of acids 




on metals, came out of the metal, and was an un- 
known principle in combination with phlogiston, if 
indeed it was not phlogiston itself ; and this idea is 
not absurd, for many metals, and indeed a very large 
number of minerals, evolve hydrogen when heated, 
the gas having been "occluded" in their pores. 

In 1772 he communicated privately to Dr. 
Priestley the results of a series of experiments 
dealing with nitrogen. To prepare it he passed air 
repeatedly over red-hot charcoal, and absorbed the 
resulting carbon dioxide in potash. The residue was 
nitrogen. His description of it is — "The specific 
gravity of this air was found to differ very little 
from that of common air ; of the two it seemed 
rather lighter. It extinguished flame, and ren- 
dered common air unfit for making bodies burn in 
the same manner as fixed air, but in a less degree, 
as a candle which burned about 80 seconds in pure 
common air, and which went out immediately in 
common air mixed with ^ths of fixed air, burned 
about 26 seconds in common air mixed with the 
same proportion of this burnt air."' He named it, 
as usual, "mephitic air," and it is certain that, 
although Cavendish did not publish his results, his 

' BrU. Akoc. Scporf, 1839. p. 64. 





THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE chak 

discovery was not later in date than Rutherford's. 
Dealing next with the phenomena observed wheo 
that curioua fish, the torpedo, produces shocks, he 
ascribed them to the discharge of electricity, and 
he was the first to distinguish between intensity, or 
potential, and quantity of electricity, — a distinction 
now familiar to all. 

It was in 1777 that he commenced his beautiful 
" Experiments on Air," the first account of which 
was published in 1783. They led to the discovery 
of the constant quantitative composition of the 
atmosphere, of the compound nature of water, and 
of the composition of nitric acid, and pointed the 
way to the recent discovery of argon. 

In determining the composition of the atmo- 
sphere Cavendish made use of nitric oxide in 
presence of water, as a means of removing oxygen. 
This process, originally devised by Mayow, waa 
rediscovered by Priestley, who employed it to 
ascertain the "goodness" of various samples of 
air ; in Cavendish's hands it became an accurate 
quantitative method. The title of his paper, pub- 
lished in the Philosophical Tra7isactions for 1783, 
is " Of a new Eudiometer." The term "eudio- 
meter" signifiying "measurer of goodness," was 




devised when it was supposed that ordinaiy air 
presented conaiderable variations in its power of 
Bapporting respiration and combustion, according 
to the seasons, and according to the place from 
which it was collected. Dr. Ingenhousz had found 
a greater abaorption when aJr from near the sea- 
coast was tested by Priestley's method with nitric 
oxide, than when town-air was employed ; and he 
ascribed the salubrious nature of sea -air to its 
being richer in "vital air," The Abb6 Fontana, 
too, had made similar experiments, and had come 
to similar conclusions. Cavendish modified Fon- 
tana's apparatus, rendering it capable of giving 
more accurate results ; and during the last half of 
the year 1781 he analysed the air collected on 
sixty days, some fine, some wet, and some foggy. 
He also collected air from different localities, some- 
times at Marlborough Street, sometimes at Ken- 
sington, which was then a country village. The 
results of hia analyses establish as the com- 
position of air, freed from carbon dioxide by 
potash : 

79-16 per cent of phlogiaticated air (nitrogen). 

20'84 per cent of de phlogiaticated air (oxygen). 
This result does not differ materially from those 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



obtaiaed by the best modern analyees, which give, 
within very small variations : 

79'04 per cent of nitrogen, argon, etc., 

2096 per cent of oxygen, 

after absorption of carbon dioxide, ammonia, and 
water-vapour. 

In the following year, 1784, Cavendish pub- 
lished the first of his great memoirs, entitled .Ec- 
periTnents on Air. His experiments were made 
principally " with a view to find out the cause of 
the diminution which common air is well known 
to suflFer by all the various ways in which it ia 
phlogisticated, and to discover what becomes of 
the air thus lost or condensed." 

Cavendish chose processes for "phlogisticating" 
ail' in the course of which no fixed air should be pro- 
duced. He therefore avoided the use of animal and 
vegetable materials, and confined himself to com- 
bustibles, such as sulphur or phosphorus, to the 
calcination of metals, the explosion of inflammable 
air, and the admixture of nitrous air. He adds as a 
suggestion, " Perhaps it may be supposed that I 
ought to add to these the electric spark ; but I 
think it much more likely that the pblogistication 
of the air, and production of fixed air, in this 




PHLOGISTI GATED AIR 



1 



process is owing to the burning of some inflam- 
mable matter in the apparatus." We shall see 
later what magnificent results arose from this last 
mode of "phlogistieating" air. 

He begins with an account of a repetition of an 
experiment of Mr. Warltire's, related by Priestley, 
in which a mixture of hydrogen and air was ex- 
ploded in a copper vessel, with the result that they 
observed a loss of a few grains in weight ; it is also 
stated by Warltire that if the explosion took place 
in a glass vessel, it became dewy, " which confirmed 
an opinion he had long entertained, that common 
air deposits its moisture by phlogistication." But 
Cavendish, using a glass vessel of much greater 
capacity than Warltire's, could remark no change 
of weight; and be concluded that 423 measures of 
hydrogen, or " inflammable air " as be named it, are 
"nearly sufficient to completely phlogisticate 1000 
of common air, and that the bulk of the air remain- 
ing after the explosion is then very little more than 
^ths of the common air employed ; so that, as 
common air cannot be reduced to a much less bulk 
than that, by any method of phlogistication, we 
may safely conclude that, when they are mixed in 
this proportion and exploded, almost all the in- 




flammable air, and about ^tb part of the common 
air, lose their elasticity, and are condensed into thi 
dew which lines the glass. 

" The better to examine the nature of this 
'dew,' 500,000 grain measures of inflammable air 
were burnt with about 2^ times that quantity of 
common air, and the burnt air made to pass through 
a glass cylinder 8 feet long and about f of an inch 
in diameter, in order to deposit the dew." " By 
this means upwards of 135 grains of water were 
condensed in the cylinder, which had no taste or 
smell, and which left no sensible sediment when 
evaporated to dryness, neither did it yield any 
pungent smell during the evaporation ; in short, it 
seemed pure water." " And by this experiment it 
appears that this dew is plain water, and conse- 
quently that almost all the inflammable and about 
Jth of the common air arei turned into pure 
water." 

But on firing little by little a mixture of " de- 
phlogisticated air" or oxygen, obtained from red 
precipitate (that is, mercuric oxide prepared by 
heating the nitrate), with twice its volume of " in-: 
flammable air" or hydrogen, the resulting water 
was acid to the taste, and on evaporation with 





PHLOGISTI GATED AIR 



alkali gave a Kmall quantity — about 2 grains — of 
nitre. Cavendish Buspected that the acid came 
from the nitrate of mercury in his red precipitate, 
and, to test this, procured his oxygen from other 
aources — from red-lead and sulphuric acid, and from 
the leaves of plants— but still with the same result : 
nitric acid waa formed. Repeating the experiment 
so as to have present an excess of hydrogen, he 
found that no acid was produced. 

"From the foregoing experiments it appears 
that when a mixture of inflammable and dephlo- 
gisticated air is exploded in such proportion that 
the burnt air is not much phlogisticated, the con- 
densed liquor contains a little acid, which is always 
of the nitrous kind, whatever substance the de- 
phlogisticated air is procured from ; but if the 
proportion be such that the burnt air is almost 
entirely phlogisticated, the condensed liquor is not 
at all acid, but seems pure water, without any 
addition whatever ; and as, when they are mixed 
in that proportion, very little air remains after the 
explosion, almost the whole being condensed, it 
follows that almost the whole of the inflammable 
and dephlogisticatt'd air is converted into pure 
water." The quantity of uncombiued gas was so 




small that it must be regarded as an impurity. 
" There can be little doubt that it proceeds only 
from the impurities mixed with the dephlogisticated 
aud iuflammable air, and consequently that if those 
airs could be obtained perfectly piire, the whole 
would be condensed." 

The next paragraph ia interesting, "During 
the last summer also [of 1781] a friend of mine 
[Sir Charles Blagden; see p. 112] gave some 
account of them [these experiments] to Mr. 
Lavoisier, as well as of the conclusion drawn 
from them, that dephlogisticated air is only water 
deprived of phlogiston ; but at that time, so far 
was Mr. Lavoisier from thinking any such opinion 
warranted, that, till he was prevailed upon to repeat 
the experiment himself, he found some difficulty 
in believing that nearly the whole of the two aira 
could be converted into water." 

And next cornea an important deduction. 
" Phlogiaticated air appears to be nothing else than 
the nitrous acid united to phlogiston ; for when 
nitre is deflagrated with charcoal, the acid is almost 
entirely converted into this kind of air." This is 
the first statement of the true relation between 
nitrogen and nitric acid ; we should now state the 



n "^PHLOGISTICATED AIR 


1 


matter by the expression, "Nitrogen ia nothing 
else than nitric acid deprived of oxygen." And 
the further deduction is made that " it is well 
known that nitrous acid is also converted by phlo- 
gistication into nitrous air, in which respect there 
seems a considerable analogy between that and 
the vitriolic acid; for this acid, when united to 
a smaller proportion of phlogiston, forma the 
volatile sulphuroua acid and vitriolic acid air, both i 
of which, by exposure to the atmosphere, lose their 
phlogiston, though not very fast, and are turned 
back into the vitriolic acid ; but when united to a 
greater proportion of phlogiston, it forms sulphur, ' 
which shows no signs of acidity." "In like 
manner the nitrous acid, united to a certain 
quantity of phlogiston, forms nitrous acid and 
nitrous air, which readily quit their phlogiston to 
1 common air; but when united to a different, in all 
probability a larger quantity, it forms phlogisticated 
air, which shows no signs of acidity, and is still less 
disposed to part with its phlogiston than sulphur." 
But the origin of the acid in water made from 
inflammable and dephlogiatieated air was still un- 
explained. To settle this point Cavendish added 
to an explosive mixture of oxygen and hydroguu a 




tenth of ita volume of nitrogen, and found that the 
water was much more strongly acid ; and if hydro- 
gen was much in excess, a still greater amount 
of nitric acid was produced. After relating these 
experiments he proceeds : — 

" From what has been said there seems the 
utmost reason to think that dephlogistieated air" 
is only water deprived of its phlogiston, and that 
inflammable air, as was before said, is either phlo- 
gisticated water or else pure phlogiston, but in all 
probability the former." In a footnote he givea 
his reason for the choice, viz. that it requires a red- 
heat to cause hydrogen and oxygen to combine, 
while nitrous air combines with oxygen at the 
ordinary temperature ; now, if hydrogen were pure 
phlogiston, one would expect it to combine more 
readily than nitrous gas, which has been shown to 
be a compound of nitric acid with phlogiston. It 
seems inexplicable that dephlogistieated air should 
refuse to unite at the ordinary temperature with 
pure phlogiston, when it is able to extract it from 
substances with which it has an affinity. Hence 
it is unlikely that hydrogen is phlogiston itself. 

And a few paragraphs farther on Cavendish 
very nearly discards the phlogistic theory by this 






Btatement : " Instead of saying air is phlogisticated 
or dephlogiaticated by any means, it would be more 
strictly just to say, it is deprived of, or receives, an 
addition of dephlogiaticated air ; but as the other 
expression is convenient, and can scarcely be con- 
sidered as improper, I shall still frequently make 
use of it in the remainder of this paper," 

And now we come to the consideration of 
Lavoisier's new theory, and its rejection in favour 
of the old one of phlogiston. It ia curious to follow 
the reasoning which made such an exceptionally 
acute thinker as Cavendish deliberately reject the 
true explanation. Cavendish first states his results 
in Lavoisier's terms : — 

" According to this hypothesis, we must suppose 
that water consists of inflammable air united to 
dephlogiaticated air; that nitrous air, vitriolic acid 
air (aolphur dioxide), and the phosphoric acid are 
also combinations of phlogisticated air, sulphur, and 
phoaphorus with dephlogisticated air ; and that the 
two former, by a further addition of the same 
substance, are reduced to the common nitrous and 
vitriolic acids ; that the metallic calces consist of 
the metals themselves united to the same sub- 
stance, — commonly, however, with a mixture of 




GASES 6?" THE A'fMbgPHERE ch^^ 



fixed air ; that on exposing the calces of the 
perfect metala to sufficient heat, all the dephlo- 
gisticated air is driven off, and the calces are 
restored to their metallic form ; but aa the calces 
of the imperfect metals are vitrified by heat, 
instead of recovering the metallic form, it should 
seem as if all the dephlogisticated air could not 
be recovered from them by heat alone. In like 
manner, according to this hypothesis, the rationale 
of the production of dephlogisticated air from red 
precipitate is, that during the solution of the 
quicksilver in the acid and the subsequent cal- 
cination, the acid is decompounded, and quits part 
of its dephlogisticated air to the quicksilver, whence 
it comes over in the form of nitrous air, and leaves 
the quicksilver behind united to dephlogisticated 
air, which, by a 'further increase of heat, is driven 
off, while the quicksilver resumes its metallic form. 
In procuring dephlogisticated air from nitre, the 
acid is also decompounded ; but with this differ- 
ence, that it suffers some of its dephlogisticated air 
to escape, while it remains united to the alkali 
itself in the form of phlogisticated nitrous acid. 
As to the production of dephlogisticated air from 
plants, it may be said that vegetable substanceB 




J » PH LOGISTIC ATED AIR 


1 


*i Consist chiefly of three different bases, one of 

J ffiiieh [hydrogen], when united to dephlogisticated 

■ air, forms water ; another [carbon] fixed air ; and 

1 the third phlogisticated air [nitrogen] ; and that, 

[ hy means of vegetation, each of these substances 

' are decomposed, and yield their dephlogisticated 

air; and that, in burning, they again acquire 

dephlogisticated air, and are reatoretl to their 

pristine form. 

, " It seema, therefore, from what has been 

said, as if the phenomena of nature might be 

explained very well on this principle, without the 

help of phlogiston ; and indeed, as adding de- 

, phlogisticated air to a body comes to the same 

tiling as depriving it of its phlogiston and adding 

water to it, and as there are perhaps no bodies 

destitute of water, and as I know no way by 

. which phlogiston may be transferred from one 

body to another, without leaving it uncertain 

whether water is not at the same time transferred, 

it will be very dilBcuIt to determine by experiment 

which of these opinions is the truest ; but as the 

commonly-received principle of phlogiston explains 

all phenomena, at least as well as Mr. Lavoisier's, 

J have adhered to that." 



" Another thing which Mr. Lavoisier endeavours 
to prove 13 that dephlogisticated air is the acidify- 
ing principle. From what has been explained, it 
appears that this is no more than saying that acids 
lose their acidity by uniting to phlogiston, which, 
with regard to the nitrouSj vitriolic, phosphoricj 
and arsenical acids, is certainly true." " But as to 
the marine acid and acid of tartar, it does not 
appear that they are capable of loosing their acidity 
by any union with phlogiston." 

Here Cavendish does not consider the question 
of gain of weight on loss of phlogiston, or if he does, 
he must ascribe it to simultaneous entry of water. 
And experimental research at that time was not 
far enough advanced to enable him to decide finally 
as to the truth of this hypothesis. 

In his next memoir, read before the Royal 
Society on June 2nd, 1785, Cavendish relates 
experiments on the passage of electric sparks 
through air, the experiment having first been tried 
by Priestley. Priestley says : ' — " Lastly, the same 
effect [i.e. the diminution of the volume of 
common air], I find, is produced by the etectrio 



PHLOGISTICATED AIR 

spark, though I had no expectation of this event 
when I made the experiment." And again : — " At 
the time of my former publication, I had found 
L.^tt taking the electric spark in given quantities 
ptfseveral kinds of air had a very remarkable effect 
on them ; that it diminished common air and made 
it noxious, making it deposit its fixed air exactly 
like any phlogistic procea3 ; from whence I con- 
cluded that the electric matter either ia or contains 
phlogiston." 

Cavendish had mentioned this process casually 
as one of the methods of phlogisticating air ; in 
beginning his second paper he says : — " I now find 
that though I was right in supposing the phlogisti- 
cation of the air does not proceed from phlogiston 
communicated to it by the electric spark, and 
that no part of the air is converted into fixed 
air, yet that the real cause of the diminution 
ia very different from what I suspected, and 
depends upon the conversion of phlogistieated air 
into nitrous acid." The apparatus he used was 
very simple. It consisted of a glass siphon filled 
with mercury, each leg dipping into a glass likewise 
containing mercury ; the air was admitted by a gas- 
pipette into the bend of the siphon, and on con- 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



i 



nectiug the mercury in oae of the glasses with » 
ball placed near the prime conductor of an 
electric machine, and the other with earth, 
sparks could be made to pass from the mercury in 
one limb to that in the other. 

The product obtained by passing sparks through 
air in this manner turned litmus red, and gave rise 
to no cloud in lime-water, while the air was reduced 
to two-thirda of ita original volume; nor did the lime- 
water give a precipitate on introducing some fixed 
air, thus showing that it had been saturated by an 
£icid. It was found, too, that " soap-lees," or solution 
of caustic potash, if present, diminished the volume 
more rapidly than did lime-water; and repeated triala 
proved that " when five parts of pure dephlogisti- 
cated air were mixed with three parts of common air> 
almost the whole of the air was made to disappear." 
The nitrate of potassium thus produced caused paper 
soaked in it and dried to deflagrate ; and it con-: 
tained no suphuric acid, " There is no reason to 
think that any other acid entered into it except 
the nitrous." But it gave a precipitate with silver 
nitrate; and Cavendish, suspecting that this was 
silver nitrite, prepared some potassium nitrite by 
heating the nitrate ; on comparing the white 



1 



ji » PHLOGISTICATED AIR 141 ^^^ 


^f jKopitate which this solution gave with silver 
m nitrate with that ohtained from his "soap-lees," he 
■ fonnd them identical. There was therefore no 
1 "muriatic acid " present, which would have yielded 
1 chloride of silver, of appearance somewhat similar 
1 to the nitrite. 

1 As it had previously been shown to be probable 
that phlogisticated air is nitrous air united with 
phlogistoL, and that nitrous air is nitric acid united 
with phlogiston, " we may safely conclude that in 
the present experiments the phlogisti' ated air was 
enabled, by means of the electric sparii, to unite to, 
or form a chemical combination with, the dephlo- 
giaticated air, and was thereby reduced to nitrous 
acid, which united to the aoap-lees and formed a 
solution of nitre ; for in theee experiments the two 
airs actually disappeared, and nitrous acid was 
actually formed in their room." " A further con- 
firmation of the above-mentioned opinion is that, 
as far as I can perceive, no diminution of air la 
produced when the electric spark is passed either 
through pure dephlogisticated air or through 
perfectly phlogisticated air, which indicates a 
necessity of a combination of these two airs to 
produce the acid, Moreover, it was found in the 




last experiment that the quantity of nitre procured 
waa the same that the soap-leea would have pro- 
duced if saturated with nitrous acid ; which shows 
that the production of the nitre was not owing 
to any decomposition of the soap-lees," 

Nothing more clearly shows the care with which 
Cavendish reasoned than thi'se last quotations. No 
loophole is left unstopped ; every precaution is 
taken to make the proof aa faultless as it is 
possible for a proof to be. 

But this was not enough. It was necessary for 
Cavendish to show that, so far as he could ascer- 
tain it experimeutally, all the phlogisticated air 
was capable of combining with dephlogisticated air 
to form nitre. This he next proceeded to do. 

" As far as the experiments hitherto published 
extend, we scarcely know more of the phlogisti- 
cated part of our atmosphere than that it is not 
diminished by lime-water, caustic alkalies, 
nitrous air ; that it is unfit to support fire or 
maintain life in animals ; and that its specific 
gravity is not much less than that of common air ; 
so that though the nitrous acid, by being united to 
phlogiston, is converted into air possessed of these 
properties, and consequently, tliongh it waa reason- 





able to suppose that part at least of the phlogisti- 
cated air of the atmosphere consists of this acid 
united to phlogiston, yet it might fairly be doubted 
whether the whole is of this kind, or whether there 
are not in reality many diflFerent substauces con- 
founded together by us under the name of phlo- 
gistieated air. I therefore made an experiment to 
determine whether the whole of a given portion of 
the phlogiaticated air of the atmosphere could be 
reduced to nitrous acid, or whether there was not 
a part of a different nature from the rest, which 
would refuse to undergo that change. The fore- 
going experiments, indeed, in some measure decided 
this point, as much the greatest part of the air let 
up into the tube lost its elasticity ; yet, as some 
remained unabsorbed, it did not appear for certain 
whether that was of the same nature as the rest 
or not. For this purpose I diminished a similar 
mixture of dephlogisticated and common air in the 
same manner as before, till it was reduced to a 
small part of its original bulk. 1 then, in order to 
decompound as much as I could of the phlogisti- 
cated air which remained in the tube, added some 
dephlogisticated air to it, and continued the spark 
imtil no further diminution took place. Having 





by these means condensed as much aa I could 
the phlogisticated air, I let up some solution of liver' 
of sulphur to absorb the dephlogisticated air ; aft« 
which only a small bubble of air remained unab- 
sorbed, which certainly was not more than x^th of 
the bulk of the phlogisticated air let up into the 
tube ; 90 that, if there is any part of the phlogisti- 
cated air of our atmosphere which differs from the 
rest, and cannot be reduced to nitrous acid, we may 
safely conclude that it is not more than y^'^h part 
of the whole." We shall afterwards see that this 
is a marvellously close estimate. There is actually 
gif th part of the supposed nitrogen of the air which 
will not combine with oxygen when sparked with 
it in presence of potash. 

But there still remained, in Cavendish's opinion, 
one point unproved. Itwas still conceivable that the 
potash might contain some " inflammable matter " 
which would diminish the air on sparking, and there- 
fore oxygen nearly pure was sparked in presence of 
potash ; but only a very small diminution of volume 
occurred, owing probably to some nitrogen present 
as an impurity in the oxygen. Water was sub- 
stituted for potash with the same result ; but if 
litmus was added to the water the colour was die- 



IV PHLOGISTICATED AIR !« 

charged, and lime-water introduced into the tube 
gave a cloud, showing tbat " the litmua, if not 
burnt, was at least decompounded, so as to lose 
entirely its purple colour and to yield fixed air ; 80 
that, though soap-lees cannot be decompounded by 
the process, yet the solution of litmus can, and so 
very likely might the solutions of many other com- 
bustible substances." 

Such are the chemical researches of Cavendiah. 
Of all experimenters on the subject he was un- 
doubtedly the greatest, though Mayow and Scheele 
were near rivals. But his researches were so com- 
plete that it is scarcely posaible to criticise. He 
was not content with partial results : every point 
was proved and re-proved, and every possibility 
of erroneous conclusion was allowed for. It is 
curious that he did not employ the balance to 
check his results. Had he done so he could not 
have remained an adherent of the phlogistic theory. 
Although, as we have seen, he was perfectly 
acquainted with the method in which his results 
were interpreted by Lavoisier, he chose the old 
well-trodden path leading to the wilderness of dis- 
torted facts. Lavoisier tried to repeat Cavendish's 
experiments, but without success ; but an account 



146 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 

is to be found in the last part of his Experimenb f< 
on Air, published in 1788, of the successful » i^ 
petition by a Committee of the Royal Society 4 \ 
the conversion of nitrogen into nitric acid by tlit 
electric spark in presence of oxygen and potash. 

His remaining papers deal with meteorolo] 
and astronomical subjects. One, published 
1790, refers to the beight of a remarkable ai 
seen in 1784; another to the civil year of the 
Hindoos ; and another to a method for reducing 
lunar distances. And in 1798 his famous memoir 
on the density of the earth appeared. It would be 
quite beyond the province of this book to enter 
into any detail regarding it ; but it may be re- 
marked in passing that the method consisted 
measuring, by means of a torsion balance, 1 
attraction of one leaden ball for another, and tl 
recent experiments, made with the utmost refiai 
ment, have barely altered the number which 
obtained, 5-4, to 5-527. 

His lost paper, on an improvement in a machil 
for dividing astronomical instruments, was publislu 
in 1809, the year before his death. 

Nothing has been said as yet regarding therii 
claims of Watt to the discovery of the compositi 




COMPOSITION OF WATER 

( water, and little need be said. The discovery 
ras made by both in 1784, yet Cavendish visited 
Tatt at Birmingham, in 1785, and was apparently 
ta the best of terms with him ; and Watt, as proved 
ij Cavendish's diary, showed him many of his 
leviceB connected with the steam-engine. There 
itn be no doubt that Watt had also discovered 
bat when hydrogen and oxygen are exploded 
logether water is the sole product, but he coupled 
Ihe phenomenon with views involving the material 
toture of heat, or caloric, as it was then called, 
which Cavendish repudiated. 

Cavendish's later work was carried out in a villa 
St Clapham, which was fitted as a laboratory, work- 
top, and observatory, but he had a town-house near 
the British Museum, at the comer of Gower Street 
Ind Montague Place. He had also a library in 
pean Street, Soho, which was available for any 
eientifie man who chose to present himself. So 
lingnlar were Cavendish's habits that when he 
iriflhed a book he went to this house and borrowed 
b as from a public library, giving a receipt for it. 

Of all men. Cavendish was probably the most 
fingalar, but there can be no question of his extra- 
genius. 





With the advent of Lavoisier's system of repre- 
senting the phenomena of combustion, and the 
expression in hia terms of the various changes 
resulting in air when metak are oxidised, and when 
carbonaceous substances burn, the investigation 
of air was abandoned. It was no longer regarded 
as a mysterious element, possessed of " chaotic " 
properties, but was held to be a mixture of oxygen, 
nitrogen, and small quantities of carbon dioxide and 
water vapour, together with a trace of ammonia. 
More exact determinations of the proportion bfr 
tween its oxygen and so-called nitrogen than Caven- 
dish had made by the nitric-oxide method wew, 
carried out in 1804 by Gay-Lusaac and HumboIdt» 
by explosion with measured quantities of hydrogen, 
according to the method suggested by Volta ; and 
they concluded, from a large number of analyi 






made on specimens collected in all weathers and 
firom various localities, that 100 volumes of air 
contained 21 volumes of oxygen and 79 volumes of 
nitrogen. These experiments, too, led Gay-Lussac 
to the conviction that oxygen and hydrogen unite 
to form water in the exact proportion of one 
volume of the former to two volumes of the latter ; 
and he published, some years later, accounts of 
numerous experiments of the same kind, as the 
result of which he found that, when two gases com- 
bine or react with each other, they do so in some 
simple number of volumes ; for example, one to 
one. one to two, or one to three. 
B The almost constant relation between the 
^BBfapnes of oxygen and nitrogen in air made it 
^H^nr not unlikely, in the opinion of some, that 
air was a compound, and not a mixture ; for the law 
of combination in definite proportions had by this 
time been enunciated by Professor Thomas Thom- 
son, Dalton's intimate friend. But between the 
numl)ers21 and 79 there exists no such simple ratio; 
and.moreover, on artificially producing air by mixing 
oxygen and nitrogen, there are none of the usual 
phenomena which characterise the formation of a 
compound: there is no rise or fall of temperature. 




^ 



nor does the product differ in any way in properties 
from the eonatituenta. And in 1 846 Bunsen showed 
that the proportion between oxygen and nitrogen is 
not a constant one. but that the oxygen varies be- 
tween 2097 and 2084 ; the experimental error did 
not exceed 03 volume, while the difference found 
amounted to ■ 1 3 volume. Regnault, Angus Smith, 
A. R. Leeds, and von Jolly confirmed these re- 
sults at later dates, from analyses of air collected 
from all parts of the world. 

That air contains ammonia was first observed 
by Scheele. He found that the stopper of a bottle 
containing muriatic acid, when exposed to air, 
became covered with a film or deposit which he 
recognised to be sal ammoniac, or ammonium 
chloride. 

The amount of ammonia in atmospheric air ia, 
however, exceedingly small, and it is best detected 
in rain-water, which dissolves it ; thus the air is 
considerably poorer in ammonia after a shower. 
The ammonia, small though its proportion is, 
plays a great part, although not an exclusive one, 
in yielding to plants their supply of nitrogen. The i 
rain, percolating through the aoil, leaves the am- 
monia behind, in some form of combination; and 




V THE DISCOVERY OF ARGON 

it is then attacked by the nitrifying ferments and 
converted into nitrates, from which the plants 
derive the nitrogen which forms part of their sub- 
stance, in combination with carbon, oxygen, and 
hydrogen. 

There are also traces of nitric and nitrous acids 
in air, which are apparently in combination with 
ammonia. While the ammonia has been found to 
vary between 0"1 and 100 volumes per million 
volumes of air — the latter number refers to Man- 
chester streets — nitrous and nitric acids are present 
in still smaller amounts ; and in spite of the wide- 
spread opinion that ozone is contained in air, its 
occurrence is still a matter of dispute. That some 
powerful oxidising agent such as ozone or hydrogen 
peroxide is present appears certain ; but the char- 
acteristic test for ozone — the formation of peroxide of 
silver on exposure of metallic silver to its influence 
— has never been successful. On the other hand, 
a small quantity of hydrogen dioxide — also, like It^t- 
water, a compound of oxygen and hydrogen, but 
one containing more oxygen than water — appears 
to be almost constantly present in air. Its amount 
is also extremely minute : it does not exceed 
one part per million. Its presence in air was dis- 




covered by Schonbein. Tbe atmosphere farther 
contains dust, some of which appears to consiat 
largely of metallic iron, which is conjectured to be 
of extraterrestrial origin — minute meteorites in fact 
— and also the spores of micro-organisms ; but these 
spores, however important from a biological or a 
sanitary point of view, hardly come within the 
scope of the chemical compoaition of air. They 
serve to emphasise the conjectures of Boyle and of 
Scheele that air may contain "corpuscles" of all 
sorts, some in the form of dry exhalations, while 
other innumerable particles may be sent out from 
the celestial luminaries. But it has been found 
that air contains corpuscles of another nature, the 
consideration of which wiU come later. 

Up to within the last few years it was supposed 
that the constituents of air had all been discovered. 
But Lord Rayleigh and Sir William Ramsay found 
that the supposed nitrogen of the air is in reality 
a mixture of nitrogen with a new gaseous element, 
to which they give the name "argon," on account 
of its chemical inactivity (apyov, idle, inactive). 

In his presidental address to Section A of the 
British Association at Southampton in 1882, Lord 
Rayleigh alluded to an investigation which he had 



THE DISCOVERY OF ARGON 



begun on the densities of hydrogen and oxygen, 
relatively to each other. The object of the research 
was to discover whether the atomic weights of 
these gtises, detenninable from their densities and 
from the proportions by volume in which they com- 
bine, was actually as 1 to 16, or whether some 
fractional number was necessary to express the 
weight of an atom of oxygen relatively to that 
of hydrogen. In 1888 his first account of the 
detennination was published in the Proceedings 
of the Royal Society. In 1889 he published a 
continuation of his first paper, and in 1892 he 
gave his final results ; the number obtained 
was 15'882 for the atomic weight of oxygen, 
calculated from its density, hydrogen being taken 
as 1. In 1893 further esperiraents on densities 
were published,' those of oxygen and nitrogen 
being specially considered with reference to the 
density of air. He found the weights of one litre 
of oxygen, nitrogen, and air, at normal temperature 
and pressure to be — 



Oxygen 

" Nilrogpn " 



1-42952 grama 

1-25718 „ 
1-29327 „ 





A simple calculation leads to the com] 
of purified air. The percentage of osygen must be 
20-941, and that of "nitrogen" 79-059, in order to 
give a mixture of which the weight of a litre ifl 
1 '29327. Now this corresponds with the results of 
thebcst analyses, quoted on p. 128. And the accuracy 
of these determinations of density is confirmed 
by this means, as well as by results of other 
experiments made by Leduc, von Jolly, and 
Morley. 

But Lord Rayleigh was not content to prepare 
his gases by one process only. The oxygen, of 
which the mean value of the weight of a litre is 
given above, was prepared in three difi'erent ways: by 
the electrolysis of water, by heating chlorates, and 
by heating potassium permanganate. The reeulta 
showed that the only difference which could be 
detected, and that an extremely minute one, must 
be attributed to experimental error. The actual 
weights of the contents of his globe were — 

Electrolysis, May 1892 . . . 2*6272 grams 

„ „ . . . 2-6271 „ 

Heating chlorates, May 1892 . . 2-6269 „ 

„ „ June „ . . 2-6269 „ 

Heatingpermanganate, January 1893 2-6271 „ 

These numbers are subject to a deduction of 




0*00056, due to the fact that when the globe was 
empty of air, its capacity was somewhat reduced, 
owing to the external pressure of the atmosphere. 

It was next deemed necessary to test whether 
nitrogen was homogeneous by preparing it too by 
aeveral different methods. In the same paper Lord 
Rayleigh (p. 146) mentions that nitrogen, prepared 
from ammonia, its compound with hydrogen, is 
somewhat lighter than " atmospheric nitrogen," 
the deficiency in weight amounting to about 1 
part in 200. Now it is eYident from inspection 
of the numbers quoted above that the accuracy 
of the density determination may be trusted to 
within I part in 10,000, and that the balance would 
detect a discrepancy one-fiftieth of that observed 
in the densities of " atmospheric " and " chemical " 
nitrogen, in a letter to Nature, Lord Kayleigh 
asked for suggestions from chemists as to the 
reason of this curious anomaly, but his letter went 
without reply. He himself was inclined to believe 
that the difference was due to the decomposition of 
some of the ordinary molecules of nitrogen, usually 
believed to consist of two atoms in union with 
each other, in molecules consisting of one atom ; 
and as it is held that equal numbers of molecules 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



CRAP. ■ 



inhabit the same volume, temperature and pressure 
being equal, if the total number of molecules in his 
globe were increased by the splitting of some double 
atom molecules into single-atom molecules, the effect 
would be that, owing to an admixture of some lighter 
molecules, the density would be somewhat reduced. 
But two other suppositions were entertained as 
possible. The oxygen might have been imperfectly 
removed from the nitrogen derived from the 
atmosphere ; or, on the other hand, the nitrogen 
from ammonia might conceivably have retained 
traces of hydrogen. In the former case the nitrogen 
would have an iccreased weight owing to admixture 
of some heavier oxygen ; in the latter, a diminished 
weight, due to the presence of the lighter hydrogen. 
The first of these suppositions is out of the 
question, inasmuch as it would have required 
that the nitrogen should contain one-thirtieth 
of its volume of oxygen, or one-sixth of that 
present in air, in order that its density should be 
raised by one two-hundredth ; for the densities 
of oxygen and nitrogen are not so very different. 
The second supposition was negatived by intro- 
ducing hydrogen purposely, and removing it by 
passing the gas over red-hot copper oxide, which 




oxidisea the hydrogen to water. This yielded 
nitrogen of the same density as that which had not 
undergone that treatment. 

One other possibility was considered : the 
atmospheric nitrogen might contain some mole- 
cules of greater complexity than two-atom mole- 
cules, say Ng -molecules. Now it is known that 
when oxygen is electrified by the passage of a rain 
of small sparks through it, it acquires new pro- 
perties : it possesses an odour, it attacks metallic 
mercury and silver, and its density is increased. 
And this product, ozone, has been shown to consist 
of three-atom molecules of oxygen, by various 
experiments of which an account cannot be given 
here ; their presence accounts for the increased 
density of oxygen thus treated. 

It was not inconceivable that if such a " silent 
electric discharge" were to be passed through 
" atmospheric " nitrogen, it might increase the 
number of such three-atom molecules, and might 
render the gas still denser ; or if passed through 
"chemical" nitrogen, it might increase its density 
so as to make it equal to that of " atmospheric " 
nitrogen. Lord Rayleigh made such experiments, 
but without changing the density in the least : the 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



nitrogen from ammonia or from oxides of nitrogen, 
which has been termed " chemical " nitrogen, still 
remained too light by about one two-hundredth, and 
the atmospheric nitrogen still remained too heavy 
by the same amount, 

At this stage Profesasr Ramsay asked and 
received permission to make some experiments on 
the nitrogen of the atmosphere, with the view 
of explaining its anomalous behaviour. He had 
several years before made experiments on the 
possibUity of causing nitrogen and hydrogen to 
combine directly, by passing the mixture over heated 
metals ; among these was magnesium, and although 
no direct combination to any great extent was 
observed, still it was noticed that magnesium was 
a good absorbent for nitrogen, when that gas was 
passed over the red-hot filings of the metal. 
This process was therefore applied to the absorption 
of " atmospheric " nitrogen, in order to 6nd out 
whether any portion of it was different from the 
rest. The plan adopted was to heat turnings of 
magnesium, which can be made very thin and 
loose, to redness in a tube of hard glass, in contact 
with the nitrogen of the atmosphere, carefully 
purified from oxygen, which would otherwise have 



V THE DISCOVERY OF ARGON 159 

also combined with the metallic magnesium. As 
absorption proceeded, more nitrogen was admitted 
from a reaervotr, and after a certain quantity had 
been absorbed, the residual gas was extracted from 
the tube by a mercury pump, and weighed. 

The amount weighed was very small, — smaller 
perhaps than had up till then been thought possible, 
if accurate results were to be obtained. But here 
large differences were to be looked for. Only 40 
cubic centimetres — the twenty-fifth part of a litre 
— was weighed ; and its weight was only 0'050 
gram. But with careful weighing the error should 
not exceed one five-hundredth of the amount 
weighed ; and if there were to be any increase in 
density, that increase should be expected greatly 
to exceed this small fraction. 

The first weighing — in May 1894 — showed that 
the nitrogen had increased in density by reason of 
the operations, and instead of being fourteen times 
as heavy as hydrogen, it was nearly fifteen times as 
heavy. 

The result was encouraging, and led to the 
probability of the nitrogen being altered in some 
way, or of the presence of some new component of 
the atmosphere. An experiment was therefore begun 




THE DISCOVERY OF ARGON 



„on a larger scale, the atmospheric nitrogen being 
passed backwards and forwards from one large glass 
gasholder A to another B, through a tube G filled with 
magnesium heated to reduesa, to absorb nitrogen ; 
over red-hot copper oxide (a) (6), so that any car- 
bonaceous matter such as dust should be oxidised to 
carbon dioxide and water ; and these, if produced, 
were absorbed by placing in the train of tubes, one 
filled with a mixture of soda and lime F and I, 
to absorb any carbon dioxide which might possibly 
be formed, and two filled with pentoxide of 
phosphorus D and H, to dry the gas, so that water- 
vapour, carried along with the gas from the gas- 
holders (which contained water) might be removed 
before the gas passed over the red-hot magnesium ; 
for water acts on hot magnesium, forming oxide of 
magnesium and hydrogen, and the gas would have 
become contaminated with the latter had this pre- 
caution not been taken. 

The process was continued for ten days, by 
■which time most of the nitrogen had been 
absorbed. The apparatus was then somewhat 
altered, so as to make it possible to work with a 
smaller quantity of gas ; but the tubes destined to 
absorb nitrogen, hydrogen, etc., were filled with the 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



i 



same materials as before. In a few days more the 
volume was reduced to one-seventh of what it 
been when the transference to the smaller apparai 
was made, or about one-eightieth of the origi 
volume of the atmospheric nitrogen taken. 

The gas was then weighed, this time in a largi 
bulb, the weight being 0'2190 gram; and such is 
the posaibihty of precision in weighing on a good 
balance, that a difference of one two-thousandth of 
the whole weight was detectable. The density of 
the gas was now found to be 16"1. At this stage it 
was still believed that the new gas was an ozone-like 
modification of nitrogen, difficult to attack by mag- 
nesium. It was supposed that just as oxygen, when 
exposed to an electric discharge, undergoes a cleavage 
of its molecules, two-atom molecules becoming one- 
atom molecules for an instant, which then unite to 
form three-atxim molecules, so the action of the mag- 
nesium on the nitrogen might be to withdraw oi 
atom of nitrogen from the two-atom molecule, lea' 
ing a single uncombiued atom, which might m 
improbably find two partners, each of its own kind, 
to form with them a three-atom molecule — a sort of 
nitrogen-ozone, in fact. Hence it was resolved to 
continue the absorption with fi^sh magnesium fore 



■6 

3 




V THE DISCOVERY OF ARGON 

still longer time, in the hope of its being possible 
to isolate the three-atom nitrogen molecules. But 
it became apparent that the bright metallic mag- 
nesium was now not much attacked ; and on estimat- 
ing the total amount of nitrogen absorbed, by treat- 
ing the compound of nitrogen and magnesium with 
water, and liberating the nitrogen as ammonia, it 
appeared that only a small quantity of magnesium 
nitride had been formed. The density of this 
farther purified gas was again determined, when it 
was found that a litre now weighed 1'7054 gram, 
corresponding to a density of 19'08G. 

A portion of this gas was mixed with oxygen 
and exposed to a rain of electric sparks in presence 
of caustic soda; in fact, Cavendish's old plan of 
causing nitrogen to combine was now resorted to. 
Contraction occurred, and on removing the excess 
of oxygen, the diminution of volume was found to 
amount to 15 "4 per cent of the original volume 
taken. Making the supposition that the gas of 
density 19 still contained nitrogen, and allowing 
I for its influencing the density, it followed that the 
[ pure gas should be twenty times as heavy as 
hydrogen. 

A tube such as is usually employed in examin- 





ing the spectra of gases at low pressures was 
next filled with the gaa of density 19. Such a 
tube, called a Plucker's tube, after its inventor, 
containa wires of platinum sealed through at eacli 
end, where it is about half an inch in width ; the 
middle portion of the tube is about 3 inches 
long, and ita bore is a fine capillary. When the 
platinum wires are connected with the seuoniJar)' 



terminals of a Ruhmkorff's coil, and the tube 
is partially exhausted, a brilliant glow appears 
in the capillary portion. If viewed through a 
glass prism, different gases show different seta of 
coloured lines crossing the usual gradation of 
colours of the spectrum. Thus hydrogen exhibits 
three striking lines, one bright red, one peacock- 
blue, and one violet ; nitrogen shows a largft' 
number of somewhat hazy bands, red, orange^, 
yellow, and yellow - green in colour, besidee % 
number of bands of a violet colour ; but the new 
gas, while exhibiting the bands characteristic ol 
nitrogen, shtiwed in addition certain groups of red 



THE DISCOVERY OF ARGON 



.65 



and green lines which did not appeal- t-o belong to 
the Bpectrum of any known gas. 

While these experiments were in progress, Lord 
Rayleigh was occupied in preparing nitrogen &om 
other sources, and in determining its density ; and 
in every case it was evident that nitrogen from 
all sources except the atmosphere weighed some- 
what less than atmospheric nitrogen. He therefore 
proceeded to repeat Cavendish's experiment, and 
like Cavendish, he obtained a small residue of gaa 
which would not disappear on sparking with oxygen, 
in presence of caustic soda. The sparks, as they 
passed, could be observed through a spectroscope 
(which consists of an arrangement of prisms and 
lenses so designed as to examine the components 
of the light emitted by the sparks), and he, too, 
was struck with the unusual character of the 
spectrum. His experiments proved, besides, that 
the amount of residue was roughly proportional to 
the amount of air taken ; thus, beginning with 50 
cubic centimetres of air, the residue was 0-32 
cubic centimetre ; and from 5 cubic centimetres 
of air, only 0"0G cubic centimetre of gas was 
obtained. 

small amounts are not proportional to 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



the quantities of air taken ; but, as will afterwards 
be seen, the discrepancy is owing to the solubilitj 
of the new gas in water. Still they served to 
show that from a comparatively large amount of 
air, more of the new gas could be obtained than 
&om a smaller amount. 

At this stage the two discoverers joined forces, 
and letters passed almost daily between them, 
describing the results of experiments which one 
or other had made. And just prior to the meeting 
of the British Association at Oxford in August 1894, 
it was decided that the proof of the existence of a 
new constituent gas in air was sufficiently clear to 
render it advisable to make to the Association a 
short announcement of the discoveiy. The state- 
ment was received with surprise and interest ; 
chemists were naturally somewhat incredulous that 
air, a substance of which the composition had 
been so long and so carefully studied, should 
yield anything new. One of the audience inquired 
whether the name of this new substance had been 
discovered ; as a matter of fact it was then under 
consideration. 

But it was still conceivable, although improbable, 
that the new gas was being produced by the very 



t 




procesaes designed for its separation, and attention 
was first turned to devising s complete proof of 
its actaal presence in air. Now it is known 
that the rates of diffusion of gases through a 
narrow opening, or through a number of minute 
holes, such aa exist in a pipe of porous clay, e.g. a 
tobacco-pipe stem, are in inverse proportion to the 
square roots of the densities of the gases. Oxygen 
is, in round numbers, sixteen times as dense as 
hydrogen ; the square roots of 1 6 and I being 4 
and 1, it was found by Graham, who first carefully 
investigated this subject, that four times as much 
hydrogen would pass through a porous diaphragm 
in a given time, as oxygen. The compound of 
hydrogen and oxygen, however, in the state of gas, 
viz. steam, is not separated by such a process into 
its constituents ; it diffuses as such, and since it is 
nine times as dense as hydrogen, the relative rates 
of diffusion of steam and hydrogen are as 1 : ^9, 
or as 1 to 3 ; that is, for every 3 parts of hydrogen 
passing through such a septum, 1 part of steam 
would pass in the same time. 

An experiment was therefore devised, in which 
a large quantity of air was made to stream slowly 
through a long train of stems of churchwarden 



iam Slowly i 

irchwarden J 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE c 

tobacco-pipeB, placed inside a glass tube, the latter 
being closed at each end, except for the entrance 
and exit tubes of the tobacco-pipes ; in the encas- 
ing glass tube a vacuum was maintained, and the 
gases, passing through the walls of the pipe-stems, 
were pumped off and discharged. According to 
what has just been said, these should be the 
lighter gases, nitrogen and oxygen, which ought to 
pass through the porous stems more quickly than 
the supposed heavier constituent of air ; while the 
air issuing from the end of the train of pipes should 
contain relatively more of the heavier constituent, 
and should in consequence have a greater weight 
than an equal volume of air. But it was obviously 
convenient to remove the oxygen before weighing 
this sample of altered air, and this was done in the 
usual way by passing the mixed gases over red-hot 
copper. It was found that such nitrogen was even 
heavier than ordinary atmospheric nitrogen ; not 
much, it is true, but still consistently heavier. The 
denser constituent could, in fact, be concentrated 
by this means. The proof was therefore indubitable 
that the new gas existed in aJr as such. 

There is another method of proof, however, 
which was not left untried. Experiment showed 






that the solubility of the new gas in water is 
considerably greater than that of nitrogen, although 
less than that of oxygen. In 100 volumes of water 
at the ordinary temperature, about 1'5 volumes of 
nitrogen will dissolve, about 4'fi volumes of oxygen, 
and about 4 volumes of the new gas, to which the 
name finally chosen for it, " argon," may now be 
applied. Now the proportion in which the con- 
stituents of a mixture of gases will dissolve in a 
solvent is conditioned first by their relative solu- 
bilities, and second, by their relative proportion. 
Thus, if air be considered to be simply a mixture 
of 1 volume of oxygen and 4 volumes of nitrogen, 
the gas extracted from water which has been shaken 
with air will have the composition — 

Oxygen 1 x 45 = -i'S volumefl 

Nitrogen . . 4 x 15 = 60 „ 

So that the proportion of oxygen to nitrogen in 
Buch a mixture of gases is considerably greater 
than in air: instead of being approximately 1 to 4, 
it is nearly 4 '5 to 6. The discovery of this law 
concerning the composition of the gases dissolved 
in liquids was due to Dr. Henry, one of the 
biographers of Dalton. 
^^^!he gases can be almost entirely extracted by 



F 



170 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE chap. 

boiling the water. But to boil large quantities 
of water at one operation in a vessel suitable for 
collecting the escaping gas is not easy. It is much 
simpler to cause the water to pass slowly through 
a can below which there ia a powerful flame, so that 
the water in its passage becomes heated to the 
boQing-poiot, and gives off its gas before it escapes. 
Of course the gas collected contained oxygen, but 
this was easily removed by tbe usual method of 
passing it over red-hot copper. The density of the 
residual gas was determined, and it was found to be 
at least as much greater than that of "atmospheric" 
nitrogen as the density of "atmospheric" nitrogen 
exceeded that from chemical sources, Hence it was 
to be concluded that the new constituent of air, 
argon, was being concentrated by dissolving air 
in water, and extracting the dissolved mixture of 
gases. A third proof that argon exists in air will 
be given farther on. 

In order that tbe properties of the newly-dis- 
covered gas, argon, might be thoroughly investi- 
gated, it was necessary to prepare it on a much 
larger scale than had hitherto been attempted, and 
this was carried out by the two processes for re- 
moving the oxygen and nitrogen which have been 






already described. Supposing the new gas to have 
the density 20 compared with oxygen aa 16, the 
density of the atmospheric mixture of nitrogen and 
argon compared with that of nitrogen alone shows 
that air should, roughly speaking, contain less than 
one part of argon in one hundred. Hence, to 
obtain a litre of argon it was necessary to work 
up a large quantity of atmospheric nitrogen. Now, 
aB has just been said, there are two ways of doing 
this. ( 1 ) One is to produce an electric flame 
between two pieces of stout platinum in air, con- 
fined in a large glass balloon of about 6 litres 
capacity, over a weak solution of caustic soda. 
For this purpose a very powerful rapidly alter- 
nating current is necessary. The latest, and ap- 
parently the best, method of carrying this out was 
described by Lord Rayleigh in his Royal Institution 
lecture in January 1896. The neck of the balloon 
is placed downwards, and connected by means of a 
glass tube, passing through a cork which closes the 
neck, with a rotating fan or paddle-wheel with 
curved blades, which forces through the tube a 
weak solution of caustic soda ; another tube, also 
entering through the cork, conveys away the excess 
of soda to the fan, whence it is again forced into 





the balloon. The soda solution makes a foantain 
in the balloon, and flows in a uniform stream down 
its sides, covering its inner HUrface with a thin layer 
of liquid. Through the cork the two electrodes, with 
their thick platinum terminals, enter ; and there is 




another tube besides, which conveys into the balloon 

a mixture of air and oxygen in such proportions that , 

they combine completely on exposure to the flame. ' 

The layer of soda solution playa a double part. It 1 

prevents the undue heating of the gas balloon, | 

which otherwise must be sunk in running water in || 

order to keep it cool ; and it exposes a very large '1 



THE DISCOVERY OF ARGON 



and constantly renewed surface of soda to tbe 
nitrous fumes which are produced by the combi- 
uatioD of the nitrogen and the oxygen, and so 
removes them as quickly as they are formed. It 
appears probable that the union results initially in 
the formation of nitric oxide, NO, which then unites 
partially with oxygen to form some nitrogen per- 
oxide, NOy This is absorbed by the soda, giving a 
mixture of nitrite and nitrate of sodium, NaNO, 
and NaNOj. Working in this way, from 7 to 
8 litres of mixed gases can be made to combine 
per hour. The rapidly alternating current is best 
obt^ned by the use of a transformer ; and as the 
heating effect on the platinum terminals is very 
great, they must be made of stout rods. 

(2) To prepare a large quantity of argon by the 
absorption of atmospheric nitrogen by magnesium 
is a somewhat tedious process. The air must be 
first freed from oxygen by means of red-hot copper, 
aud the atmospheric nitrogen collected in a gas- 
holder. Long tubes of eorobuation-glass tubing, 
which stands a bright-red heat without becoming 
deformed, are packed with magnesium turnings 
and heated to redness in long gas furnaces, such 
aa are used in organic analyses ; and through these 




I 



the " atmospheric nitrogen," dried by passage 
over Boda-lime and phosphorus pentoxide, is 
then passed. The magnesium begins to glow 
at that end of the tube nearest the entrance, 
owing to its combination with nitrogen, and a 
hot ring is seen to travel slowly down the tube to 
the other end, marking the place where such com- 
bustion ia in progress. The gas issuing from the 
tube ia collected in a small gasholder. When one 
tube of magnesium is exhausted, another is substi- 
tuted for it. Each tube is capable of absorbing 
about seven litres of nitrogen, so that to obtain 
a litre of argon about one hundred litres of 
" atmospheric nitrogen " must be employed, and 
about fourteen tubes of magnesium are required. 
M. Maquenne, who has prepared the nitrides of 
several metals, found that a mixture of lime 
and magnesium, yielding metallic calcium, is more 
easily manipulated than pure magnesium, owing to 
the absorption of the nitrogen at a lower tempera- 
ture. The process involves the preparation of pure 
lime by heating artificial carbonate, A mixture of 
equal amounts of magnesium powder and this pure 
lime may be readily heated in a glass tube, without 
danger of fusing the glass. All the nitrogen may 




be removed by a single passage through a tube thus 
charged and heated ; but hydrogen and carbonic 
oxide are introduced in small amount, and must 
subsequently be got rid of by passage over copper 
oxide and soda lime. Porcelain tubes are attacked 
by the magnesium, and crack on cooling ; and iron 
tubea are difficult to clean out. 

This preliminary operation, if magnesium alone be 
used, does not yield pure argon ; it merely removes 
a large portion of the nitrogen. To free the argon 
from the remainder, it is caused to circulate (by 
means of a specially contrived mercury-pump, where 
each drop of mercury in falling down a narrow glass 
tube carries before it a small bubble of gas) througli 
tubes containing red-hot copper, red-hot copper 
oxide, red-hot magnesium, and cold soda-lime and 
phosphoric anhydride. The copper serves to remove 
traces of oxygen ; the copper oxide yields up its 
oxygen to any hydrogen or carbon compound — 
dust and the like — which may happen to be present ; 
the soda-lime absorbs any carbon dioxide produced 
by the combustion of the carbon compounds, and 
at the same time partially dries the gas ; while 
the phosphoric anhydride efiectually dries the gas, 
previous to its passage over the red-hot magnesium, 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE c\M. 

which in its turn removes the nitrogen. It is 
necessary to continue this circulation for several 
days before the litre of gas is entirely freed from 
nitrogen. If, however, the lime-magnesium mixture 
be employed, argon free from nitrogen may be at 
once obtained. 

It is difficult to chooBe between these two 
methods : both are troublesome, and require a con- 
siderable time, but in an ordinary laboratory the 
latter is probably the more easily set in operation, 
for the former requires a suitable electric current, 
and power, so as to rotate the water-fan. Up to 
the present date, the only sources which have 
yielded argon are atmospheric air, gases extracted 
from mineral waters or from springs, one meteorite, 
and one rare mineral, malacone. No animal or 
vegetable substance appears to contain it. Ex- 
periments were made in the summer of 1895 by 
Mr. George MacDoiiald and Mr. Alexander Kellaa, 
in order to decide whether argon was a constituent 
of any living matter. Some peaa were reduced to 
powder and dried ; the carbon and hydrogen of the 
peas were burned to carbon dioxide and water by 
heating with oxide of copper, and under these 
circumstances the nitrogen is evolved in the statfl 





of gas. Had argon been contained in the vegetable, 
it too would have accompanied the nitrogen. The 
nitrogen was then, as usual, absorbed for the moat 
part by meana of magnesium, and the small un- 
sbsorbed residue was mixed with oxygen and 
exposed to electric sparks for many hours, in 
presence of caustic soda. There was no residue left 
after absorbing the excess of oxygen : the gas was 
completely removed. Similar experiments carried 
out on animal tissue led to a similar conclusion. 
Two mice were chloroformed, and when dead they 
were dried in an oven until all the moisture of 
their bodies was completely driven off, and it was 
possible to reduce them to powder. It is interest- 
ing to note that one of these mice contained 73 
per cent of water, and the other 70"5 per cent. 
The dried animals yielded about 11 per cent of 
their weight of nitrogen. Absolutely no residue 
of gas was obtained on causing this nitrogen to 
combine ; hence it appears to be a legitimate 
conclusion that neither animal nor vegetable tissue 
contains any appreciable amount of argon. It has 
been found, however, that the gas in the air-bladders 
of fish is richer in argon than atmospheric air. 
But these experiments lead to a further 




178 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



1 directed 

L iu Profes 



result They show that nitrogen, procured from 
its compounds, when treated in the same way as 
atmospheric nitrogen, yields no trace of argon. 
And it must therefore be taken as proved without 
doubt that argon is actually present in the atmo- 
sphere as such, and is not produced by any process 
to which the nitrogen has been submitted in order 
to extract it. 

This point having been settled, the actual per- 
centage of argon in atmospheric air next invited 
inquiry. It is by no means very easy to absorb 
quantitatively the whole of the nitrogen from aa 
accurately measured sample of air, for small gains 
and losses are apt to occur. It is necessary to 
keep the air out of contact with water as much as 
possible, because argon, being more soluble than 
nitrogen, dissolves in larger proportional amount 
in the water, and is thereby partially removed. 
The air was therefore entirely manipulated over 
mercury. The processes were like those previously 
employed : most of the nitrogen was removed with 
magnesium, and the residue was freed from all 
nitrogen by sparking with oxygen. Experiments 
directed to this end were carried out by Mr. Kellas 
iu Professor Kamsay's laboratory, and independently 





by M. H. Sehloesing ui Paris. The results were 
identicaL " Atmospheric nitrogen " consists of 
pure nitrogen mixed with 1"186 per cent of its 
volume of argon. 

It is now possible, knowing the percentage of 
crude argon in atmospheric nitrogen (for it will be 
seen later that other gases allied to argon are 
also present) and its density (19"94), to calculate 
whether Lord Rayleigh'a determinations of the 
density of atmospheric nitrogen were correct. The 
weight of one litre of pure nitrogen is r25092 
gram, and of argon, 1"7815 gram ; hence a litre of 
a mixture of 98"814 volumes of pure nitrogen with 
1*186 volume of argon must possess the weight 
1"25711 gram. The actual number found by Lord 
Rayleigh was 1 '257 18 gram, which is almost 
exactly identical with the number calculated. 

Mineral waters, as a rule, contain small 
quantities of argon mixed with oxygen, nitrogen, 
carbon dioxide, and in some cases sulphuretted 
hydrogen, helium, and neon—gases of which more 
hereafter. The waters actually examined were the 
Bath waters, which contain much nitrogen, a little 
argon, and traces of helium and neon ; the Buxton 
waters, containing uitrogen and a little argon ; 




the water from "Allhusen'a Well," Middleaborough, 
which evolved gaa of an inflammable nature con- 
sisting mainly of nitrogen, but alao containing 
marsh-gas, and argon to the extent of 0'4 per cent; 
water from boiling springs in Iceland evolved gaa 
containing somewhat more argon than air does, 
viz. 1'14 per cent; and lastly, water from the 
Harrogate sulphur springs yielded a gas largely 
eonsistiag of a mixture of sulphuretted hydrogen, 
carbon dioxide and nitrogen, but giving also 
an appreciable amount of argon. Such deter- 
minations show that argon is not merely confined 
to the atmosphere above the earth, but that it pene- 
trates the earth and is contained in subterraneous 
water. These results have been obtained by Lord 
Rayleigh, Professor Ramsay, Mr. Travers, and Mr. 
Eellas.' 

Similar experiments have been made by Dr. 
Bouchard in Paris* on efl'ervescing waters from 
Cauterets in the Pyrenees. One of those springs 
yielded a mixture of nitrogen with a small amount 
of argon and helium ; another yielded only nitro- 
gen and argon ; while a third gave nitrogen and 

' /Vdc Boh. Soc Tol. lii. p. 88. i*iV, Trana. vol. olinTi p. 227. 
* Compt. rend. toI. cizi. p, Sfll. 




THE DISCOVERY OF ARGON 



i8i 



helium. Such are, up to the present, the sources 
of argon. 

It is now of interest to inquire what are the 
properties of argon and how it is related to other 
elements. 




The density of a gas is one of its moat character- 
istic and important properties. Avogadro's law, 
which postalates that equal volumes of gaaea, at 
equal temperature and pressure, contain equal 
numbers of molecules, renders it possible to com- 
pare the weights of the molecules by determining 
the relative weights of the gases. Thus, as the 
ratio between the densities of nitrogen and oxygen 
is 7 to 8, a single molecule of nitrogen — the smallest 
portion which can exist in freedom, uneombined 
with other elements — is ^ths of the weight of a 
single molecule of oxygen. Hence a determination 
of the density of argon leads directly to a know- 
ledge of the relative weight of a single molecule 
of this gas. 

But with what should the density of argon be 
compared? What gas must serve as the standard 




of density ? To answer this question it is neces- 
sary to give a short sketch of the development 
of chemical theory regarding the atomic weights of 
elements and their relative volumes. 

Dalton proposed to adopt as the unit of atomic 
■weight the weight of the lightest atom, namely, 
that of hydrogen. Taking, for example, water as 
one substance containing hydrogen, its percentage 
composition by weight is approximately — 



Hydrogen 
Oxygen 



11 "11 per cent 



If the smallest portion of water capable of free 
existence contains one aforn of hydrogen and one 
of oxygen, then, placing the weight of an atom of 
hydrogen as unity, the weight of an atom of 
oxygen is eight times as great. And although we 
do not know the absolute weight of any single 
atom, we are justified in supposing that an atom 
of oxygen is eight times as heavy as an atom of 
hydrogen. But have we any right to make the 
assumption that a molecule of water contains one 
atom of each element? Dalton came to the conclu- 
sion that this supposition was a justifiable one; but 
there are strong reasons against it We have already 




l84 THE CASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE C 

seen that Cavendish discovered approximately, and 
that Gay-Lussac and Humboldt detennined accur- 
ately, that when hydrogen and oxygen unite to form 
water, two volumes of the former combine with one 
of the latter. Now it appears improbable on the 
face of it that any given volume of hydrogen should 
contain only half as many particles as an equal 
volume of oxygen ; and it is still more improb- 
able, when we take into conaideration (I) Boyle's dis- 
covery that if the pressure on a gas be increased, the 
volume of the gas, whatever it may be, diminishea 
in like proportion ; and (2) Gay-Lussac's and 
Dalton's discovery, that all gases, when equally 
raised in temperature, expand equally. It would 
be very remarkable if one gas, containing twice as 
many particles in unit volume as another, should 
show exactly similar behaviour towards pressure 
and temperature. Hence it appeared not unreason- 
able to suppose that the composition of water was 
expressed by one particle of oxygen in union with 
two particles of hydrogen. (The word " particle " ifl 
here used in the meaning of " small portion " ; such 
particles may be molecules or they may be atoms.) 
When steam is formed by the union of hydrogen 
with oxygen, it has a volume equal not to the sum 




VI THE PROPERTIES OF ARGON 185 

of the volumeB of the hydrogen and the oxygen, 
but to two-thirds of the sum, or equal to that of 
the hydrogen alone, or twice that of the oxygen. 
And as steam, like hydrogen and oxygen, follows 
Boyle's and Gay-Lussac's laws it must be supposed 
that in the steam there are as many particles 
as in the hydrogen from which it was formed. 
But the particles of steam must necessarily be more 
complex than those of the hydrogen, inasmuch as 
the steam contains oxygen as well as hydrogen. 

These difficulties may, however, be easily over- 
come by the following supposition, which was first 
formulated by Avogadro in 1811. The ordinary 
particles of hydrogen and of oxygen are complex, 
each containing at least two atoms, or smaller 
particles, which usually exist in combination with 
each otherj or with atoms of some other element. 
Two volumes of hydrogen, therefore, contain twice 
as many particles as one volume of oxygen ; 
to such particles the name " molecules " is now 
universally applied. And as these molecules 
are themselves each made up of two smaller 
particles, now termed atoms," there exist in two 
volumes of hydrogen twice as many atoms as in 
one volume of oxygen. On combination, the atoms 




in the molecules of hydrogen and oxygen rearrange 
themselves, so that two atoms of hydrogen and on» 
atom of oxygen combine to form a molecule of 
water-vapour, containing three atoms. The steam 
now contains as many molecules as did the hydrogen 
before combination ; but whereas the molecules of 
hydrogen originally consisted of two atoms each, 
the molecules of steam contain three atoms. It 
is this which causes the contraction from three 
volumes to two when hydrogen and oxygen mole- 
cules exchange partners in forming water molecules. 
Of course the difficulty would meet with an 
equally good explanation if it were supposed that 
the hydrogen molecules and the oxygen molecules 
each contained four atoms, or eight atoms; but 
there is no need to increase the complexity of the 
molecule, and the assumption that these molecules 
are " diatomic " completely serves the purpose. The 
composition of water is therefore believed to be 
two atoms of hydrogen in combination with one 
atom of oxygen ; and when hydrogen and oxygen 
unite to form water, a transaction similar to an 
exchange of partners is supposed to occur; the 
atoms of hydrogen and oxygen are imagined to 
leave their partners of like kind, and to rearrange 





n THE PROPERTIES OF ARGON 

themaelves, so that groups of atoms, or moIeculeB, 
each containing two atoms of hydrogen and one of 
oxygen, are fonned. To such an arrangement the 
formula K,0 is applied, while ordinary hydrogen 
molecules may be represented as H,, and molecules 
of oxygen as 0,. 

It has been shown already (p. 153) how Lord 
Rayleigh obtained the number 15'882 for the 
density of oxygen compared with that of hydro- 
gen. To determine the atomic weights of elements, 
the usual process has been to analyse their oxides, 
for only a few elements form compounds with hydro- 
gen. Thus the analysis of copper oxide yields the 
nnmbers — 

Copper . 79'96 per cent 

Oxygen . . 20-04 „ 

And as no compound of copper and hydrogen is 
known which lends itself to analysis, the atomic 
weight of copper is necessarily referred to that 
of oxygen. If the atomic weight of hydrogen 
be taken as unity, that of oxygen, from Lord 
Rayleigh's determination, must be 15'882, because, 
in comparing the weights of equal volumes of the 
gases, a comparison is made of the weights of 
equal numbers of molecules ; and as it is reason* 




THE GASES OF THE. 



akHe to nippoee thateadi 
of oxygen coDtAina two fttoma, Ac mmlrTr 15*883 
reprc«euta the weight ofanatomotfmjgtMCOMpMad 
with that of an atom of faydrogea takoi as 1. B«t 
this niunber baa oat been regarded as snffiaoilijr 
establiabed bj experiment. Oiha obserrefs (tor 
the importance of this rado has been 
tedged since the b^inning of the cennuy) have 
obtained resolte differing from that given above, 
although not to any great extent. And as it is a 
matter of indifference what basis or standard be 
taken for atomic weights, which represent only 
relative numbers, it is common to accept the 
atomic weight of oxygen as 16, in which case that 
of hydrogen, if Lord Rayleigh's determination of 
its density be regarded as accurate, woold be 
I '0074. Hence if we place the atomic weight of 
oxygen as 16, that of copper would be 63*34. 
And as with copper, so with most other elements. 
It is very seldom that the atomic weight of an 
clement baa been directly compared with that of 
hydrogen ; it is, in fact, almost always ascertained 
by analysis of its chloride, bromide, or oxide ; 
and the atomic weights of chlorine and bromine 
have been very carefully compared with that of 






oxygen. There is, besides, another convenience 
in accepting 16 as the atomic weight of oxygen : 
it is that many atomic weights are then repre- 
sented by whole numbers instead of by fractions ; 
thus, sulphur has the atomic weight 32, if oxygen 
be made 16, whereas, if it were 1588^, the atomic 
weight of sulphur would be 31 764, a number much 
more difficult to remember. 

We see then that it is convenient to refer the 
density of argon to oxygen taken as 16. The 
density obtained by Professor Ramsay in February 
1895, using a globe of small capacity (only 160 
cubic centimetres), was 1994; exactly the same 
result was given by Lord Rayleigh's experiments 
in June 1895 on argon prepared by means of the 
electric discharge, with a balloon of much greater 
capacity, which held over two litres of gas. Now 
as a molecule of oxygen consists of two atoms, the 
weight of a molecule is twice the atomic weight, 
or 32 ; and as a given volume of argon must 
contain as many molecules as the same volume of 
oxygen, the weight of a molecule of argon must be 
twice 19-94, or 39'88. 

But this gives no information regarding the 
relative weight of an atom of argon. To ascertain 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE chai-. 

this important quantity two methods may be chosen. 
One is to make compounds of the element, and 
thia will be first considered. Since an atom of 
an element is defined as the smallest amount 
which can exist in combination, then, if numerous 
compounds of an element be examined, that one 
which contains proportionally the least amount of 
the element may be regarded as containing an atom, 
unless there are reasons to the contrary. For ex- 
ample, reverting to the former instance of water, the 
relative proportions by weight of oxygen and hydro- 
gen are, in round numbers, 16 to 2. Reasons have 
already been given showing why its formula should 
be HgO and not HO ; its molecule must contain 
two atoms of hydrogen. But another compound of 
oxygen and hydrogen is known in which the propor- 
tions are 16 parts by weight of oxygen to 1 part bj 
weight of hydrogen. Here also there are reasons 
for believing that this compound, hydrogen peroxide, 
contains two atoms of hydrogen ; whence it follows 
that it must contain two atoms of oxygen, or 32 
parts by weight to 2 parts by weight of hydrogen, 
and must therefore have the formula H^Oj. No 
other compound of oxygen and hydrogen is known ; 
and it may be stated briefly that no compound of 




THE PROPERTIES OF ARGON 



oxygen with any element whatever is known in which 
less than 16 parts by weight enters — compared, of 
course, with the atomic weight of the other element 
or elements in the compound. Hence 16 is accepted 
on this ground aa the atomic weight of oxygen. 

If now it were possible to prepare compoundB 
of argon, similar reasoning might be applied to 
them, and that compound containing least argon 
would be regarded as indicating its atomic weight. 
Many attempts were therefore made to induce 
argon to enter into combination. And the con- 
sistent failure of these attempts led to the choice 
of the name "argon" or "idle" for the newly 
discovered element. The methods employed to 
prepare argon free from nitrogen, — namely, by ex- 
posing the mixed gases to the action of oxygen in 
a discharge of electric sparks, and by passing them 
over red-hot magnesium, — show that it cannot be 
induced to combine with one of the most electro- 
negative of elements — oxygen, and one of the most 
electro-positive — magnesium. It also refuses to 
combine with hydrogen or with chlorine when 
sparked with these gases ; nor is it absorbed or 
altered in volume by passage through a red-hot 
tube aloDg with the vapours of phosphorus, sulphur, 



r^^^ 


^^" 191 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE chai'. 




tellurinm, or sodium. Red-hot caustic soda, or a 
red-hot mixture of soda and lime, which attacks 
the exceedingly refractory metal platinum, was 
without action on argon. The combined iufluence 
of oxygen and an alkali in the shape of fused 
1 potassium nitrate or red-hot peroxide of sodium 
1 was also without effect. Gold would, however, 
^ have resisted such action, but would have been 
attacked by the next agent tried, viz. persulphide 
of sodium and calcium. This mixture was exposed 
at a red-heat to a current of argon, again without 
result. Nascent chlorine, or chlorine at the moment 
of liberation, obtained from a mixture of nitric 
and hydrochloric acids, and from permanganate of 
potassium and hydrochloric acid, was without action. 
A mixture of argon with fluorine, the most active 
of all the elements, was exposed to a rain of 
electric sparks by M. Moissan, the distinguished 
chemist who first succeeded in preparing large 
quantities of fluorine in a pure state, without his 
observing any sign of chemical combination. 

An attempt was also made to cause argon to 
combine with carbon by making an electric arc 
between two rods of carbon in an atmosphere of 
argon. It was at first believed that combination . 


\ 




had taken place, for expansion occurred, the final 
volume of gas being larger than the volume taken ; 
but subsequent eiperimente have shown that the 
expansion was due to the formation of some oxide 
of carbon from the oxygen adhering to the carbon 
rods. On absorption of thia oxide by the usual 
absorbent, a mixture of cuprous chloride and 
ammonia, the argon was recovered unchanged. 

M. Berthelot, the celebrated French chemist, 
has stated that, on exposing argon mixed with 
benzene vapour to a rain of electric sparks, he 
has succeeded in causing argon to combine. Ita 
volume certainly decreases, but whether this de- 
crease is to be attributed to true combination or 
not LB very doubtful. The benzene is converted 
into a resinous mass, which coats the walls of 
the tube ; and it is not improbable that the 
argon may be dissolved, or even mechanically 
retained, in the resinous deposit. Helium, a gas 
closely resembling argon in properties, may be made 
to enter into a similar combination with metallic 
platinum, if [combination it can be called ; but 
the amount absorbed in both cases is extremely 
minute, and the gas is evolved unchanged on 
heating the resin or the metal 





THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 

Professor RamBay has also made experimente 
OD the action of a silent electric discharge upon 
a mixture of argon with the vapour of carbon 
tetrachloride ; the latter deeomposea, giving, not 
a resin, but crystals of he xachloro benzene and free 
chlorine ; but the volume of the argon was un- 
changed. It was all recovered without loss. Next, 
the rare elements titanium and uranium have been 
heated to redness in a current of argon with no 
alteration or absorption of the gas. And more 
recently, attempts have been made to cause argon 
to combine with the very electro-positive elements, 
rubidium and caesium, by volatilising them in an 
atmosphere of argon. Numerous experiments, in 
which electric sparks have been passed through 
argon cooled with liquid air between poles of 
every attainable element, have also been made, but 
without result. It -was hoped that possibly at 
a very low temperature, - 185° C, a compound of 
argon might be caught before it had time to 
decompose, and retained in the solid state as an 
incrustation on the walls of the tube. Just aa 
nitrogen and oxygen can be made to combine in 
quantity, when electric sparks are passed through 
the mixture, provided the product, nitrogen per- 




oxide, is withdrawn by caustic alkali as it is made, 
as in Cavendish and Lord Rayleigh's experi- 
ments, so it may be withdrawn by freezing, if the 
vessel be immersed in liquid air. But with argon, 
all results were negative. In short, all likely agents 
have been tried as absorbents for argon, but in 
no ease has any true chemical combination been 
obtained. 

These failures to produce compounds make it 
impossible to gain any knowledge regarding the 
atomic weight of argon by a study of its compounds, 
for it forms none. It is, indeed, in the highest 
degree improbable that, had compounds existed, 
none should have been found in Nature. There are, 
it is true, a few elements, such as platinum and 
those resembling it, which always occur native, i.e. 
in the elementary state ; but even they yield to the 
attack of the agents tried with argon. It cannot, 
of course, be stated with absolute certainty that no 
element can combine with argon ; but it appears 
at least improbable that any compounds will be 
formed. 

It was therefore necessary to adopt some other 
method in attempting to determine the atomic 
weight of argon, — some method dependent on its 





196 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 

pb3'sical rather than its chemical properties, for 
argon, unlike almost all other elements, appears 
to be devoid of chemical properties. 

In order better to follow the train of reasoning 
based on experiment, it will be well to begin with 
an account of why the atomic weight of mercury is 
accepted as 200. The amount of mercury which 
combines with 16 parts by weight of oxygen is 
easily found by heating a weighed quantity of 
oxide of mercury, as Priestley and Scheele did, 
and weighing the residue of metal. The results of 
the most accurate experiments show that 200 "36 
grams of mercury combine with 16 grams of 
oxygen, and if the compound conaiets of one atom 
of each element, 200'36 must be the atomic weight 
of mercury. The first idea which naturally occurs 
is to find out the relative weight of mercury gas. 
This has been done, and it is found to have the ratio 
to that of oxygen of 100 to 16. Doubling these 
numbers will give the molecular weights, since a 
molecule of oxygen consists of two atoms, and must 
therefore possess twice the weight of one atom. We 
thus obtain the numbers 200 and 32 aa the mole- 
cular weights of mercury and oxygen respectively. 
It might therefore be concluded that 200 is not the 




true atomic weight of mercury, but 100, and that 
the compound of mercury with oxygen contains not 
one but two atoms of mercury, and should therefore 
be represented by the formula Hg^O, not HgO. 
But on surveying all known compounds of mer- 
cury, there is not one which contains less than 
200 parts by weight of mercury in a molecule of 
the compound, or in which the mercury cannot 
be conceived to replace 2 parts by weight of 
hydrogen. And on weighing as gases the com- 
pounds of mercury with other elements, where such 
compounds do not decompose on heating like the 
oxide, the amount of mercury present must be 
always taken as 200, in order to add up to the 
molecular weight found. For example, a compound 
of mercury with carbon and hydrogen, named 
mercury methide, has a density of 120 compared 
with oxygen taken as 16 ; hence the comparative 
weight of its molecule must be 240. Now it is 
known to contain two atoms of carbon and six 
atoms of hydrogen, the atomic weights of which 
are 24 + 6^=30. And deducting 30 from 240, 210 
remains as an approximation to the atomic weight 
of mercury. It might, it is true, be the weight of 
two atoms of mercun 



N 



198 THE CASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE cn»R 

DO compound contains a smaller proportioD ; and 
there is another reason, which follows immediately, 
that leads us to believe that 200 is correctly taken 
as the true weight of an atom. 

It was discovered by Dulong and Petit, early in 
the century, that the higher the atomic weight of 
an element the less heat is required to raise its 
temperature through a given number of degrees. 
This heat can be measured by dropping a fragment 
of the element, carefully weighed aud heated to a 
known temperature, into a known weight of cold 
water, and ascertaining what rise of temperature 
the water undergoes, owing to the heat com- 
municated to it by the element. These comparative 
amounts of heat, if water is chosen as the standard, 
are termed specific heats. And as the specific heats 
of elements have been found by experiment to be 
inversely as their atomic weights, the product of 
the specific heat of any element and its atomic 
weight will give a constant number. If the quantity 
of element weighed is one gram, and its rise of 
temperature one degree, the numerical value of this 
product is about 6 "4. 

Now the specific heat of mercury has been 
found to equal 0*032 ; that is to say, it requires 




'I THE PROPERTIES OF ARGON 199 

only a fraction of the value of 0"032 of a unit of 
Aeat to raise the temperature of say 1 gram of 
mercury through one degree, whereas the amount 
of heat necessary to raise 1 gram of water through 
one degree is represented by the number 1. Hence 
thifl number, 0032, multiplied by the atomic 
weight of mercury, should yield the product 64 ; 
and it is seen at once that that number must be 
200, for 200x0032 = 6-4. This is an ■ additional 
reason for believing that the atomic weight of 
mercury must be represented by the number 
200. 

We come next to a confirmatory piece of 1 
evidence which greatly strengthens the view that 
the atomic weight of mercury must be 200 ; but 
before entering into detail let us see what an 
atomic weight of 200 involves. The density of 
mercury gas is 100, and its molecular weight must 
be 200. But if its atomic weight is also 200, it 
follows of necessity that its molecule aud its atom 
must be identical ; that unlike oxygen and hydro- 
gen, its molecule consists, not of two atoms, but of 
one single atom. There is nothing strange in this 
conclusion ; there is no evident reason why single 
atoms should not act as molecules, or independent 




particles, able to exist in a free state, imcombined 
with each other or with any other molecules. 

The specific heat of a gas is meastired in much 
the same manner as that of a solid. A known 
volume of the gas is caused to pass throngh s 
spiral tube, heated to a certain definite high tem- 
perature ; it then enters a vessel containing a 
known weight of water, traverses a spiral tube 
immersed in the water, and parts with its beat to 
the water. Knowing, therefore, the weight of 
the gas and its initial temperature, and also the 
rifle of temperature of the water, the specific heat 
of the gas can be compared with that required to 
raise an equal weight of water through one degree. 
But gases are found to possess two specific heats. 
If the volume of the gas is kept constant, so that 
the gas does not contract during its loss of heat, 
one number for its specific heat is obtained ; while 
if it is allowed to alter its volume a higher figure 
represents its specific heat. It will be necessary to 
consider the cause of this diS'erence, in order to un- 
derstand what conclusions can be drawn respecting 
the molecular nature of argon from a determination 
of the ratio between its two specific heats — that at 
constant pressure and that at constant volume. 




THE PROPERTIES OF ARGON 



If a gas is allowed to expand into a Tertical 
cylinder bo as to drive up a piston loaded with a 
weight, it is said to "do work." The work is 
measured by the weight on the piston, and also by 
the height to which it is raised. Thus, if the 
weight is one pound, and the height one foot, one 
foot-pound of work is done ; if the mass ia one 
gram and the height one centimetre, one gram- 
centimetre of work is done. During this process 
the gas must expand ; and if it were enclosed in 
some form of easing through which heat could not 
pass — we know of no such casing, but we can con- 
trive casings through which heat passes very slowly 
— the temperature of the gas would fall during its 
expansion, and it would lose heat. For each loss 
of one heat-unit or calory — i.e. the amount of heat 
given off by 1 gram of water in cooling through l' 
Centigrade — the gas would perform 42,380 gram- 
centimetres of work ; it would raise a weight of 
nearly 4^ kilograms, or about 9^ lbs., through 1 
centimetre, or nearly half an inch. 

When a gas expands into the atmosphere it 
may be regarded as " raising the atmosphere " 
through a certain height, for the atmosphere 
possesses weight, equal ou the average to 1033 



rsoa 
grams 
surface 
inch. 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 

grams on each square centimetre of the earth'ft. 
surface, or between 15 and 16 lbs. on each square 
inch. Suppose a quantity of air, weighing 1 gram, 
to be enclosed in a long cylindrical tube of one 
square centimetre in section. At the usual pressure 
of the atmosphere on the earth's sm-face, and at 0' 
Centigrade, the volume of the air would be 773"3 
cubic centimetres ; and, as the sectional area of the 
tube is 1 square centimetre, the air would occupy 
773"3 centimetres' length of the tube. If heat be 
given to this air, so that its temperature is raJBed 
from 0° to 1°, it will expand, as Gay-Lussac 
showed, by ^^^rd of its volume. Now the product 
of 773'3 and ^^r ^ ^'83 centimetres ; the level of 
the surface of the air will rise in the tube through 
that amount. In doing so it will perform the woric 
of raising 1033 grams through 283 centimetres, 
or 2927 gram-centimetres. Careful measurements 
have shown that, in order to do this work, heat to the 
amount of 0'0692 calory must be given to the gaa. 
Bat it has been found that to heat the air through 
one degree, without allowing it to expand, requires 
0"1683 calory; that is, the same amount of heat 
which would raise a gram of air through one 
degree, its volume beiug kept constant, will raise a 



n THE PROPERTIES OF ARGON 303 

gram of water through 0'1683° ; or, in other words, 
the specific heat of air is 0"1683. But if allowed 
to expand, more heat is required — an additional 
0'0692 calory must be given it ; consequently its 
specific heat at constant pressure is greater ; it is 
actually the sum of these two numbers, 0'1683 + 
0-0692 = 0-2375. 
We have thus^ 

Specific heat at constant prosBure . 0'2375 

volume . 0'1683 



This ratio is termed the ratio betwiieu the specific 
heats of air, and such a ratio is represented usually 
by the letter 7. 

But it is not necessary to determine both kinds 
of specific heat in order to arrive at a ItDowledge 
of the value of this ratio. One plan, adopted by 
Gay-Lussac and D^sormes at the suggestion of 
Laplace,' is to actually measure the fall of tem- 
perature by allowing a kuown volume of gas, of 
which the weight can of course be deduced, to 
expand from a pressure somewhat higher than that 
of the atmosphere to atmospheric pressure. It is 

' Miehanique cilaU, rol. t. p. 12!<. 





true that heat will rapidly flow in through the 
walls of the vessel ; but by choosing a sufficiently 
large vessel, and surrounding its walla with badly- 
conducting material, the entry of heat will he 
BO slow that it may, for practical purposes, be 
neglected. The number for this ratio, actually 
found by Gay-Lussac and Welters for air, was 
1'376 ; but subsequent and more accurate experi- 
ments have given as a result 1 "405, which is almost 
identical with that calculated above. 

This method, however, can be employed only 
when an unlimited supply of gaa is at disposal, for it 
entails the use of large vessels, and the compressed 
gas must be allowed to escape into the atmosphere, 
and is lost. There is, fortunately, another method 
by which the same results can be obtained, and 
which requires only a small amount of gas. 

Sir Isaac Newton calculated that the velocity 
of sound in a gas was dependent on its pressure 
and on its density, in such a manner that 



where c stands for velocity (celerity), p for 
pressure, and d for density. When waves of sound 
are transmitted through air, the air is compressed 




in parts and rarefied in parts, in such a manner that 
compression follows rarefaction very rapidly, that 
part which is compressed at one instant being rarefied 
at the next, compressed again at a third, and rarefied 
at a fourth, and so on. Laplace was the first to 
point out that during such rapid changes of pressure 
as occur while a sound-wave is passing, the pressure 
will not rise proportionally to the density, as 
would be the case if Boyle's law were followed ; for 
on sudden rise of pressure the temperature of the 
compressed portion of the gas will be increased ; 
and, correspondingly, on sudden fall of pressure, the 
wave of compression having passed, the temperature 
will fall He showed that instead of two pressures 
being inversely proportional to their two volumes, 
under such circumstances, as they are according 
to Boyle's law, or 

P = !i 

Pi "' 

they must be inversely proportional to the volumes 
raised to a power, the numerical expression of 
which is the ratio of the specific heats of the two 
gases, 7, thus ; 



Pi ^e/ ' 




THE CASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



■.d:dj. e 



'J^r 




The iiitio of the two specific heats can therefore be 
determiiied by finding the velocity of sound in the 
gas, and by noting at the same time its density and 
its pressure. 

To determine the velocity of sound in a gas it 
is not necessary to adopt the plan which has been 
Buecessfully carried out with air; that is, to make 
a sudden sound at one spot and to measure the 
interval of time which the sound takes to travel 
to another spot some miles distant. There is a 
simpler method, depending on the fact that the 
lengths of the waves of compression and rarefaction 
are proportional to the velocity of the sound. So 
that, knowing the velocity of sound in air, the 
velocity in any other gas may be found by deter- 
mining the relative length of the sound-waves in 
air and in that gas. 

The simple apparatus with which such deter* 
minations are made is due to the physicist Kundt 
It consists of a glass tube, through one end of which 
a glass rod passes, so that half the rod is enclosed 
in the tube, while the other half projects outside 
it In the experiments on argon, the rod was 




VI THE PROPERTIES OF ARGON 307 

sealed into the tube ; in other cases it is better to 
attach it with indiarubber, or to cause the rod to 
pass through a cork. The open end of the tube is 
connected with a supply of the gas, so that, after 




the tube has been pumped empty of air, the gas, in 
a pure and dry condition, can be admitted. Some 
light powder (and for this purpose lycopodium dust 
— the dried spores of a species of clubmoss — is best) 
is placed in the tube, and distributed uniformly 
throughout it, so that when the latter is in a hori- 
zontal position, a streak of the powder lies along it 
from end to end. The portion of rod outside the 
tube is rubbed with a rag wetted with alcohol, when 
it emits a shrill tone or squeak, due to longitudinal 
vibrations ; the pitch of the tone depends, naturally, 
on the length of the rod, a long rod giving a deeper 
tone than a short one. Tlie vibrations of the rod 
set the gas in the tube in motion, and the sound- 
waves are conveyed from end to end of the tube 
through the gas. Aa the tube is closed at the end 
through which the gas was admitted, these waves 





k 



echo back through it ; and a great deal of care 
must be taken to make the echo strengthen the 
waves, so that the compressions produced by the 
back waves are coincident in position with the com- 
pressions produced by the forward waves travelling 
onwards from the rod. The gaa, could we see it, 
would represent portions compressed and portiona 
rarefied at regular intervals along the tube. Where 
the gas is compressed, it gathers the lycopodium 
duBt together in small heaps, the position of each 
heap signifying a node of compression. Hence, 
comparing the distances between the nodes of 
compression for any gaa and for air, we find 
the relative wave-lengths of sound in the two 
gases ; and, as the velocity of sound in air 
has been accurately measured, we thus determine 
the velocity of sound-waves in the gas under 
experiment. 

Such experiments were made by Kundt and by 
his co-worker Warburg on mercury gas, and they 
found that in this case the value of 7 was r67; 
that is, in the equation 



the value of r67 had to be ascribed to 7, in order to 




THE PROPERTIES OF ARGON 



render it equal to the product of the square of the 
velocity into the density, divided by the pressure. 

Similar experiments with argon led to the same 
result as Kundt and Warburg found for mercury 
gas ; but the calculation becomes more simple if it 
is allowable to take for granted that the elasticity, 
or alteration of pressure produced by unit alteration 
of volume, is identical in the case of argon and air. 
The full equations are — 



V^o *"->"■ 



-V'J'^ 



where n is the number of vibrations per second, 
X the wave-length of sound, and a the coefficient 
of the expansion of a gas for a rise of 1° in tem- 
perature, t, viz. 000367. Now if the expression p 
(1 +at) can be shown to be identical for argon and 
for air, the value of y for argon cau be calculated 
by the very simple proportion — 

This involved a measurement of the rate of 
rise of pressure of argon, p, per degree of rise of 
temperature, t ; or, in other words, the verification 



\L^ 




no THE CASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE cha». 

of Boyle's and Gaj-Lnssac's laws for argon ; and 

this research was succesBfully carried out by Dn 
Randall of the Johns Hopkins University of 
Baltimore, U.S.A., and Dr. Kuenen, of Leydcn, 
working in Professor Ramsay's laboratory.' They 
made use of a constant volume thennometer, and 
measured the rise of pressure corresponding to a 
definite rise of temperature, comparing the gases 
argon and helium in this respect with air. The 
values found between 0° and 100° for air, argon, 
and helium were — 

One volume in air, heated from 0° to 100°, raises 
pressure in the proportion of 1 to 1-3663 

Argon 1-3668 

Helimn 1-3665 

It may therefore be taken for certain that, within 
the limits of experimental error, the value of thc' 
expression p (H-a() is identical for all three; 
gases. 

We see, then, that for argon, as for mercury gas, 
the value of 7, the ratio between the specific heats 
at constant volume and at constant pressure, is 1 to 
1'66, whereas for air, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, 
carbon monoxide, and nitric oxide, it is 1 to 1-4. 

> Pne. Sey. Sec toL Uk. p. 83. 



' We have now to consider what conclusion can be 
drawn from this difference. 

On the usually accepted theory of the constitu- 
tion of matter, it is held that for simplicity's sake 
atoms may be regarded aa spheres, hard, elastic, 
smooth, and practically incompressible. True, we 
really know little or nothing regarding the properties 
of such particles, if particles there be ; but in con- 
sidering their behaviour it is necessary to make 
certain suppositions, and to see whether observed 
facts can be pictured to our minds in accordance 
with such postulates. If, from the known behaviour 
of large masses, conclusions can be drawn regarding 
small masses, and if these conclusions harmonise 
with what is found to be the behaviour of large 
numbers of small masses, acting at once, the justice 
of the supposition is, although not proved, at least 
rendered defensible as one mode of regarding 
natural phenomena. 

Molecules, on this supposition, may consist of 
single atoms, or they may consist of pairs of such 
atoms, joined in some fashion like the bulged ends of 
a dumb-bell ; or lastly, they may consist of greater 
numbers of atoms arranged in some different manner, 
the arrangements depending on their relative size 



i_ 




312 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE chat. 

and attraction for each other. It most be clearly 
understood, however, that such mental pictures are 
not to be taken as actually representing the true 
coDstitution of matter, but merely as attempts to 
picture auch forms as will allow of our drawing 
conclusions regarding their behaviour &om known 
configurations of large masses. 

The molecules of gases are imagined to be in a 
atate of continual motion, up and down, backwards 
and forwards, and from side to side. It is true 
that they must also move in directions which can- 
not be described by any of these expressions, but 
such other directions may be conceived as par- 
taking more or less of motions In the three 
directions specified ; i.e. in being resolvable into 
these. To these motions have been applied 
the term "degrees of freedom." Such motions 
through space in which the molecule is trans- 
ported from one position in space to another, form 
three of the possible six degrees of freedom which a 
molecule may possess, and the molecules are said to 
possess "energy of translation" in virtue of thia 
motion. The other three consist in rotations iu. 
three planes at right angles to each other. 

Now, it can be shown that the product of pres- 




aura and volume of a gaa, pv, is equal to frds of 
the energy of translation of all molecules of the 
gas, or 

where N stands for the number uf molecules in 
unit volume, and R for their energy of translation ; 
inasmuch as a pressure diminishing a volume is of 
the nature of work, or energy. For one gram of air 
at 0° C and 76 cms. pressure (normal temperature 
and pressure), the pressure {p), measured in grams 
per square centimetre, is 1033, and the volume (u) is 
773 '3 cubic centimetres; and the raising of the tem- 
perature through 1°, iis was shown before, requires 
2927 gram-centimetres of work. Further, since the 
product of pressure into volume is equal to frds of 
the energy due to motion, or the translational 
energy of the gaa, 

NR = Jpp = ^ X 2927 = 4391 gram-centime trea. 

Dividing this number by 42,380, the mechanical 
equivalent of heat, or the number of gram-centimetres 
corresponding to one calory, the quotient is 0'1040 
calory. If the energy of the air were due to the 
translational motion of its molecules, we should 
expect this number, 0'1040, to stand for the specihc 






at constant volume ; but it has t 
found equal to 0'1683, as already shown. 

We have seen that to convert specific heai 
constant volume into specific heat at constant pres- 
sure 0'0692 must be added. Hence at constant pres- 
sure the specific heat of such an ideal gas should 
be 0'1732. And the relation between specific 
heat at constant volume and that at constant 
pressure should be 0-1040 to 0-1732, or 1 to 1|. 
The conclusion to be drawn from these numbers for 
air, 0-1683 and 0-2375, which bear to each other 
the ratio of 1 ; 1-41, is that air cannot be such an 
ideal gas ; that in communicating heat to it some 
of that heat must be employed in performing some 
kind of work other than that of raising its tempera- 
ture. What this work may possibly be we shall 
consider later. 

But Kundt and Warburg found, from their ei- 
periments on the ratio between the specific heats of 
mercury gas, this ideal ratio, 1 to 1^ ; and Pro- 
fessor Ramsay obtained the same ideal ratio, or one 
very close to it indeed, 1 to 1-659, for argon. He 
subsequently found this ideal ratio also to hold for 
helium (1 to 1-652), and also for three other gasea 
of the same group, and it must therefore be con- 





eluded that such gases possess only three degrees of 
freedom ; or, in other words, their molecules, when 
heated, expend all the energy imparted to them in 
translational motion through space. 

This is the consequence which we should infer 
from the supposition that such molecules are hard, 
smooth, elastic spheres. Were they each composed 
of two atoms, we should have to picture them as 
dumb-bell -like structures ; and here we enter on a 
theoretical conception put forward by Professor 
Boltzmann, but which has not been accepted 
universally by physicists. 

Boltzmann imagines that to the three " degrees 
of freedom" of a single-atom molecule there may 
be added, provided the molecule consists of two 
atoms, two other degrees of freedom, namely, free- 
dom to rotate about two planes at right angles 
to each other. The knobs at the end of each 
imaginary dumb-bell may revolve round a central 
point in the handle joining them, and it is clear 
that they may revolve in one horizontal and in 
one vertical plane, as shown in Fig. 5. Such dia- 
tomic molecules are said to possess five "degrees 
of freedom." They will not, it is supposed, rotate 
round the line joining the centres of the spheres, 




because, as before said, the atoms are pictured si 
perfectly smooth. But if the molecules are tria- 
toniic — as, for example, COj or N^O — they will have 
six degrees of freedom, for with the addition of an 
additional atom they have an additional plane of 
rotation (see Fig. 6). Boltzmann has attempted 





Fia. e. 

to show that the ratio of the specific heats of 
diatomic molecules should be as 1 to 1*4. In 

actual fact it approximates to that number. For 
the commoner gaaea it ia — 

Oxygen 1402 

Nitrogen 1'411 

Hydrogen 1-412 

Carbon monoxide . . . . 1-418 

In all cases the numbers are too large, and this ia 
a serious dilEculty, because any tendency to rotate 
round the central line would cause the values to 
be less, not greater than 1*4, For triatomic mole- 
cules the calculated value of 7 is 1^, but in actual 



fiict the ratio in the case of triatomic molecules, 
such as HgO, CO2, N,0, etc., ia always less than 1^. 
These speculations stand on a basis very different 
from the first conception, namely, that all heat 
must be employed in communicating translational 
motion to molecules of mercury gas, argon, neon, 
krypton, xenon, and helium, and it appears that 
the atoms of these six elements must necessarily be 
regarded as having the properties of smooth elastic 
spheres. The atoms and the molecules must in 
their several cases be identical. And, inasmuch as 
the chemical evidence regarding mercury leads to 
the same conclusion, it appears legitimate to infer 
that argon and its congeners must also be mona- 
tomic elements. 





CHAPTER VII 



THB POSITION OF ARGON AMONG THE ELEMENTS 

From what has. been said in the preceding chapter 
there can be no doubt that the molecular weight of 
argon is 39"88. We have now to consider what 
this conclusion involves. Taken in conjunction 
with the fact that the ratio between its specific 
heat at constant volume and that at constant 
pressure is If, it follows that energy imparted to it 
is employed solely in communicating tranalational 
motion to its molecules. In the case of mercury 
gas such behaviour is taken as evidence that the 
conclusion following from the formulae of its com- 
pounds, from the density of its compounds in the 
gaseous state, and from its own vapour-density, 
as well as &om its specific heat in the liquid 
state, namely, that its molecules are monatomic, is 
correct. Is it legitimate to conclude that because 



argon in the gaseous state has the same ratio 
of specific heats, therefore it also is a monatomic 
gas? 

The conclusion will depend on our conception 
of an atom and a molecule, and in the present 
state of our ignorance regarding these abstract 
entities no positive answer can be given. It 
appears certain that, on raising the temperature of 
argon, very little, if any, energy is absorbed in 
imparting vibrational motion to its molecules ; and 
our choice lies between our ability or inability to 
conceive of a molecule so constituted as to be 
incapable of internal motion. If there be any 
truth underlying Professor Boltzmann's conception, 
a molecule of argon cannot consist of any complex 
structure of atoms, othei-wise it would possess more 
than three degrees of freedom, and heat would be 
utilised in causing rotational motions. As we 
know for a fact that the ratio between the specific 
heats of gases diminishes with the increasing 
complexity of their molecules, perhaps the safest 
conclusion is the one adopted by the discoverers 
of argon, that the balance of evidence drawn from 
this source is in favour of its monatomic nature. 

But this hypothesis raises difficulties which are 



220 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



CHAP. 



not lightly to be met. These difficulties arise from 
a consideration of the position of argon when it is 
classified with other elements. 

After a preliminary attempt by de Chancourtois, 
which met with no attention, Mr. John Newlands 
pointed out in 1863, in a letter to the ChenUoal 
News, that if the elements be arranged in the order 
of their atomic weights in a tabular form, they fall 
naturally into such groups that elements similar to 
each other in chemical behaviour occur in the same 
columns. This idea was elaborated further in 1869 
by Professor Mendel^eff of St. Petersburg and by 
the late Professor Lothar Meyer, and the table 
may be made to assume the subjoined form (the 

ThB ElBMENTS ARRA5C 



Lithium 



7-0 



Sodium . .23*0 
Potassiam . 89*1 



Rubidium . 85*4 
Caesium 133*0 
? . . . . 170*0 



221*0 



Beryllium . 9*1 

Magneaium 24 *4 

Calcium 40*0 

strontium . 87*6 

Barium . . 137*4 

« . . . . 172*0 

Radium . 225 



Boron . 



11*0 



Aluminium 27 *1 
Scandium . 44*1 



Yttrium . 89*0 
Lanthanum 188*0 
Ytterbium 173*0 



? . 



. . 230*0 



Carbon . . 
Silicon . . 
Titanium 



Zirconium 
Cerium . 
? . . . 
Thorium 



I 

U 

\] 

•1 



-^ 




atomic weights are given with only approximate 
accuracy) : — 

The elements in the first column all agree 
in that they are white soft substances, with 
metallic lustre, but tarnish rapidly in air, owing 
to the action of water - vapour ; they are all 
violently attacked by water, and they are with- 
out exception monads, — that is, they replace 
hydrogen in its compounds atom for atom. The 
elements in column two are also all white 
metals, attacked by water with more or less 
ease ; but in their case one atom replaces 
two atoms of hydrogen, whence they are called 
dyads, or bivalent elements (worth two). And 

?BBiODio Ststeu. 




220 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



CHAP. 



not lightly to be met. These difficulties arise bom 
a consideration of the position of argon when it is 
classified with other elements. 

After a preliminary attempt by de Chancourtois, 
which met with no attention, Mr. John Newlands 
pointed out in 1863, in a letter to the Chemical 
News, that if the elements be arranged in the order 
of their atomic weights in a tabular form, they fall 
naturally into such groups that elements similar to 
each other in chemical behaviour occur in the same 
columns. This idea was elaborated further in 1869 
by Professor Mendel^eff of St. Petersburg and by 
the late Professor Lothar Meyer, and the table 
may be made to assume the subjoined form (the 

Thb Elements abbaw 



Lithium 


. 7-0 


Beryllium 


. 9-1 


BoroD 


11 
27 1 


Carbon . . 




• 


~^^ '-4 - junminium 


Silicon . . 


Copper . 


. 63-4 


Zioo. . 


. 66-8 


Gallium 


. 69-9 


0«nnaiua 


Silver . 


. 107-9 


Cadmium 


. 112-1 


Indium 


. 118-7 


Tin . . 


T. . . 


. 156 


?. . . 


. 158-0 


? . . . 


. 159-0 


Terbium 


Gold . 


. 197-2 


Mercury 


. 200-2 


Thallium 


. 204-2 


LmuI . 




atomic weights are given with only approxiniate 
accuracy) : — 

The elements in the first column all agree 
in that they are white soft substances, with 
metallic lustre, but tarnish rapidly in air, owing 
to the action of water - vapour ; they are all 
violently attacked by water, and they are with- 
out exception monads, — that is, they replace 
hydrogen in its compounds atom for atom. The 
elements in column two are also all white 
metals, attacked by water with more or less 
ease ; but in their case one atom replaces 
two atoms of hydrogen, whence they are called 
dyads, or bivalent elements (worth two). And 

pEBiODio Stbtem. 











Hjdrogen 


1-01 


Helium 


40 


«« 


14-0 


0iyg.li 


19-0 


FluoTina 


19-0 


Meon . 


- 20-0 


ph^ 


31-0 


Salphnr 


32 ■! 


ChJorine 


35-5 


Argon . 


. 39 9 


Oc 


76-0 


Ssleniam 


79-1 


BromiD^ 


800 


Krypton 


. 81-8 


wmj 


lSO-0 


TflUnrium 


127 '6 


Iodine . 


128-9 


.Xenon . 


. 12B-0 


» 


186 ^) 


t . . . 


lfl7-0 


! . . . 


169-0 


T 




la 


208 -6 


! . . . 


214-0 


! . . - 


219-0 


! 







80 on with the other columns. All elements in 
vertical columns exhibit chemical similarity, aud, 
indeecl, are often strikingly like in properties. 

The subdivision, produced by folding the loose 
slip, is intended to show that the elements repre- 
sented on it have a double set of resemblances. 
But there are various anomalous and inexplicable 
phenomena still attached to this arrangement of 
elements. For example, copper, although it i-eplacea 
one atom of hydrogen in some of its compoxmda, 
and is thus a monad, forma more numerous and 
more stable compounds in acting as a dyad and 
replacing two atoms of hydrogen. Gold, which 
belongs to the same column, is at once univalent 
and tervalent; mercury, both univalent and bi- 
valent ; thallium, univalent and tervalent ; tin and 
lead, bivalent and quadrivalent, and so on. It is aa 
if some elements had a tendency to enter a column 
not their own. 

Again, on comparing the atomic weights of the 
elements, it is seen that the differences are far from 
being regular. As a rule, the difference in the 
vertical columns between any single element and 
the one following it ia approximately 16, or some 
multiple of 16, Thus we have hthium, sodium, 



ARGON AND OTHER ELEMENTS 



223 



and potassium ; beryllium, magnesium, and cal- 
cium ; boron, aluminium, and scandium ; carbon 
and silicon ; oxygen and sulphur ; fluorine and 
chlorine — all with a difference of 16 approximately. 
But here we come to a broak : silicon and titanium, 
phosphorus and vanadium, sulphur and chromium, 
chlorine and manganese, each show a difference 
of about 20. 

Passing on, between the atomic weights of 
potassium, rubidium, and caesium there is a differ- 
ence of about 16x3; a similar difference between 
calcium, strontium, and barium ; between scandium 
and yttrium ; between titanium, zirconium, and 
cerium, and so on ; but with wider and wider 
divergence from the supposed constant, 48 = 16 x 3. 
In short, we have a seeming regularity, but only 
a very approximate one — a regularity, in fact, in 
which a vivid imagination must play a conspicuous 
part in order to detect it. 

Now, up to the present, no reason has been 

suggested to account for the divergence from this 

irregular regularity, which a little expenditure of 

time will enable any one to trace through all these 

j numbers. But one thing has been remarked : 

^im is the same seeming regularity between 





THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE our. 

certain physical properties of elements and their 
componnds : their specific volumes, their melting- 
points, their refractive indices, and other properties 
vary from member to member of the same column 
in a maoDcr bearing more or less similarity to the 
periodic variation of the atomic weights. 

It happens that among compounds of carbon 
we are acquainted with series of compounds 
which, in variation of molecular weights and grada- 
tion of properties, bear a striking resemblance to 
the elements thus arranged. Thus we have the 



CH, Methane 
CjHg Ethane 
C,Hj Propane 
C^H,(, Butane 
Cj,H^j Pentane 



4 



and a host of others up to a compound of the 
formula C^Hgj ; in each case there is a constant 
difiference of 14 between the molecular weight 
of any one hydrocarbon and that immediately 
preceding or succeeding it in the column. Such a 
series is termed a homologous series. The analogy 
is very tempting ; to suppose that a similar con- 
stant difference should exist in the relations of thft 
atomic weights of the elements, and that they too 





are undecomposable compounds of two unknown 
elements, U an attractive hypothesis, but one 
for which there exists no proof; indeed, it is 
rendered improbable by the irregularities just 
pointed out. 

But there is one noticeable feature in the 
periodic arrangement of the elements. It ia, that 
although the differences are irregular {e.g. between 
B= 11 aiid C= 12 the difference is 1, while between 
= 16 and F = 19 the difference is 3), yet there are 
two marked displacements in the order of arrange- 
ment of the elements, iuasmuch as two elements 
have atomic weights lower than those preceding 
them in the horizontal line. It is tellurium and 
iodine, and nickel and cobalt which are thus mis- 
placed ; and the same is evidently the case with 
potassium and argon. With an atomic weight of 
39'88, the natural position of argon would lie 
between potassium and calcium ; but there is no 
room for it. And for this reason considerable 
doubt has been thrown on the validity of the 
conclusion to be drawn from the found ratio of 
its specific heats, 1%, viz. that its molecule and 
its atom are identical. If it were a diatomic 
gas, like chlorine or hydrogen, its atomic weight 





would be 19 94, and it would find a fitting 
position after fluorine and before sodium. And the 
difference between its atomic weight and that of 
helium, to which the atomic weight 2'0 would for 
the same reasons then attach, would be 17'94, one 
not incomparable with 16. But, as before re- 
marked, it is difficult, if not altogether impossible, 
to conceive of a diatomic structure to which all 
energy imparted in the form of heat should result 
in translational motion, and as a matter of fact 
none such is known. 

There are two methods of escape from this 
dilemma. If the gases termed argon and helium 
are not single elements, but mixtures of monatomio 
elements, then what has been termed their atomic 
weights will represent the mean of the atomic 
weights of two or more elements, taken in the 
proportion in which they occur. For example, 
supposing that argon is a mixture of an element of 
atomic weight 37 with one of atomic weight 82, 
the found atomic weight, nearly 40, would imply a 
mixture of 93'3 per cent of the lighter, with 6*7 per 
cent of the heavier element. We must therefore 
carefully examine all evidence for or against the 
supposition that argon is a mixture of elements. 




It is well known tbat elements with high 
atomic weights have, aa a rule, higher boiling- 
points than those with low atomic weights in the 
same columns. Perhaps the most striking cose is 
that of the elements fluorine, chlorine, bromine, 
and iodine. Whereas fluorine has only lately been 
liquefied {chiefly owing to difficulties of manipula- 
tion, due to its extraordinarily energetic action 
on almost every element and compound), and boils 
at about — 185^ chlorine boils at —34°, bromine at 
59°, and iodine at 184°. And if a mixture of 
chlorine and bromine gases be cooled, the bromine, 
if present in sufficient amount, will condense first, 
in a fairly pure state, little chlorine condensing 
with it. But in a mixture containing only 7 
per cent of bromine with 93 per cent of chlorine 
(analagous to a mixture of the two supposed 
constituents of the argon mixture) the pressure 
of the bromine gas in the mixture would be 
only yjoths of the normal pressure, or 53'2 
millimetres. At this pressure the boUing-point 
of bromine is about — 5°, so that, on cooling to 
that temperature, bromine would begin to show 
signs of liquefaction. This is, however, still nearly 
30° above the boiling-point of chlorine ; and there 




» 



would therefore be no difficulty whatever in detect- 
ing sDcb a percentage of bromine in a mixture of 
chlorine and bromine gases on cooling the mixtnte 
to a moderately tow temperatnre.* 

Aigon was first Uqaefied in 1895. A sample 
of pare ai^n was sent by Professor Ramsay to 
Professor Olszewski of Cracow, well known for his 
accurate researches at low temperatores ; and he 
found the boiling-point of argon at atmospheric 
preasure to be — 186"9', and its melting-point to 
be — 189'6°.' There was no appearance of Hqaid 
before the boiling-point was reached, nor was there 
any alteration of temperatore as the argon boiled 
away, and these are signs of a single sabstance, 
not of a mixture ; moreover, the melting-point was 
a definite one ; and here again, mixtures never 
melt suddenly, but always show signs of softening 
before melting. So far as this evidence goes, 
therefore, it points to the conclusion that argon is 
not a mixture of elements. 

Other evidence may be sought for in the 
spectrum of argon, which has been carefully ex- 

' Theu coiuidgntioDB would hold on th< uiuinptioD that no cam* 
bi'iiiCion take* placa between chlorine uid bromine. 

' I>»t»^r determinitions bj Eamuy tnd Tn'en b»»e altered tbcae 
numbento -186-l°*ad -W9'{Fha. TranM. 1901, A, i^. 41}, 




AND OTHER ELEMENTS 



amined by Sir William Crookes and others. It 
consists of a great number of lines, extending all 
through the spectrum, from far down in the red to 
far beyond the visible violet ; the invisible lines 
were examined by the aid of photography, for 
ultra-violet light, although invisible to the eye, 
impressea a photographic plate. The most striking 
feature of this spectrum is the change which can 
be produced in it by altering the intensity of the 
electric discharge which is passed through the tube 
containiug argon at a low pressure. By interposing 
a Leydeu jar between the secondary terminals of 
the induction-coil &om which sparks are taken 
through the gas, the colour of the light in the tube 
changes from a brilliant red to an equally brilliant 
blue. A large number of lines in the red spectrum 
disappear, on interposing the jar, while many lines 
in the blue-green, blue, and violet part of the 
spectrum, invisible before, shine out with great 
brilliancy. There is no other gas in which a 
similar alteration of intensity of discharge produces 
such a marked diflference, although in many gases, 
supposed to be simple substances, similar changes 
may be produced. So far as we know at present, 
however, such a change cannot be definitely 




k 



ascribed to the presence of a mixture of two 
elements, although it is in itself a very remarkable 
phenomenon. 

On the other hand, Professors Runge and 
Paschen, in a paper communicated to the Royal 
Academy of Science of Berlin in July 1895, 
adduced reasons for concluding that helium, the 
gas from cleveite, is a mixture ; it appears to show 
lines belonging to two spectra, each series of lines 
exhibiting certain regularities. But this is also 
the case with oxygen, which is not considered to 
be a mixture of gases. 

One method of separating the constituents of a 
mixture is by taking advantage of their different 
solubilities in water, or in some other appropriate 
solvent. And as argon was found to have the 
solubility of 4 volumes in 100 of water, while 
helium is more sparingly soluble, — only 1'4 volume 
per 100, — it ia not unreasonable to suppose that, 
if argon consisted of a mixture of elements in 
argon, one should be more soluble than another; 
but Lord Rayleigh has made experiments which 
render it very improbable that any separation of 
its constituents can be thus effected. Wishing to 
ascertain if there were any helium in the air, he 





shook up atmospheric argon with water, until a 
very smfill fraction remained undissolved. The 
spectrum of this small residue was identical with 
that of the original argon, from which it would 
appear that this method, at least, did not effect 
any separation. 

The evidence was therefore at first distinctly 
against the supposition that argon ia a mixture of 
two or more elements. 

There is, however, another possible method of 
accounting for the high atomic weight of argon, 
which, if it could be reduced by a few units, would 
fall into its place after chlorine and before 
potassium. It is that argon consists of a mixture 
of many monatomic, with comparatively few dia- 
tomic, molecules. If there were only about 500 
molecules of diatomic argon in every 10,000 
molecules of the gas, its density, supposing it to 
consist entirely of monatomic molecules, would be 
19, and its atomic and molecular weights 38 — a 
number which would fit between the atomic weight 
of chlorine, 35*5, and that of potassium, 39'1. 
Several instances of this kind are known. Chlorine 
itself, when heated to high temperatures, changes 
_frQm diatomic to monatomic molecules, and the 




13J THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 

density decreases with the change. For example, 
at 1000* the found density of chlorine is 27, 
implying a molecular weight of 54 ; now 54 is 
neither the weight of a monatomic molecule of 
chlorine, viz. 35"5, nor of a diatomic molecule, I 
which is 7 1 ; but it corresponds to that of a mix- 
ture of monatomic and diatomic molecules. Here 
fall of temperature causes combination of monatomic , 
molecules with each other to form diatomic mole- 
cules ; and rise of temperature increases the number 
of monatomic molecides, at the expense of the 
diatomic molecules. Is there no sign of similar 
behaviour with argon ? 

It has already been mentioned that the rise of 
pressure of argon with rise of temperature has been 
carefully measured by Drs. Randal and Kuenen, 
and that it is quite normal ; no sign of splitting 
has been observed. But the range of temperature 
was not great (it was only from 0° to 280°), and it 
is quite possible that the change, if there was one, 
was so minute as to have escaped detection. Again, 
a more delicate method of detecting such a change 
is in the measurement of the ratio of the specific 
heats. The most trustworthy number obtained was 
1"659 for the ratio, instead of r667, the theoretical 



VII ARGON AND OTHER ELKMEXTS 233 



figure. A mixture of 5 per cent of diatomic mole- 
cules should have reduced this ratio to 1*648. 
Here the evidence is, however, inconclusive. But 
on the whole, the presumption is against the 
hypothesis that argon is a mixture of monatomic 
with diatomic molecules. 




THE OTHER INACTIVE GASES : HELIUM, NEON, 
KRYPTON, AND XENON 

In 1868 aa eclipse of the sun was visible in India. 
The spectroscope waa tliea for the first time em- 
ployed to examine the chromosphere, or coloured 
atmosphere round the son ; and a brilliant yellow 
line was observed, and supposed to be the " D " 
lines of sodium. The well-known French astronomer, 
M. Janssen, however, noted its non- coincidence 
with those lines ; and it was supposed to be due to 
hydrogen, or to water- vapour ; but all attempts to 
reproduce the line in the laboratory failed. Messrs. 
Lockyer and Frankland, who investigated the 
chromosphere spectrum, found that the line which 
waa distinguished as " D^" could not be ascribed 
to the spectrum of any known element ; and as a 
matter of conveuient reference, Frankland suggested 




, GASES 235 I 

," a name derived I 

aupposed element I 

liiipd n.It.liniinli n 



THE OTHER INACTIVE GASES 

the provisional name of "helium, 
from the Greek word for the sun, ^Xtoi. 

No certain proof that this 
existed on the earth was obtaiued, although 
specimen of gas from a mud-vo!cano near Vesuvius 
was said to have exhibited the line. 

In seeking for compounds of argon, Professor 
Ramsay was reminded by Professor Miers that 
Dr. Hillebrand, of the U.S. Geological Survey, had 
obtained relatively considerable volumes of gas, 
which was supposed to be ''nitrogen^ by beating a 
rare mineral named cleveite, after Cleve, the Pro- 
fessor of Chemistry at Upsala. Of course, if a 
substance were found, from which argon could be 
obtained on heating, it would give a clue to the 
elements with which an attempt to cause argon to 
combine might be successful. A sample of cleveite 
was procured, and heated with sulphuric acid ; and 
a gas was collected, which, after purification by 
sparking with oxygen in presence of caustic soda, 
was examined with the spectroscope. The chief 
characteristic of the spectrum was a brilliant yellow 
line, much overpowering the others in intensity ; 
and the first idea was that it must have been due 
to the discharge making the soda in the glass of 





the vacuum-tube iDcandescent. The position of 
the line was not coincident, however, with that of 
the sodium lines thrown into the field of vision for 
the purpose of comparison ; the preconceived idea 
that the line was due to sodium was hard to 
eradicate ; and the spectroscope was dismantled, 
the prisms readjusted, and the spectra again com- 
pared. This time there could be no doubt ; the 
lines were not coincident. Reference to a table of 
the solar spectrum soon made the matter clear, 
and terrestrial helium was discovered.' Like argon, 
it ia a gas, with no pronounced tendency towards 
combination ; it is, like argon, near!)' insoluble in 
water ; while 100 volumes of water at atmospheric 
temperature (15° C.) dissolve 4'1 volumes of argon, 
they dissolve only 1 "4 volumes of helium ; for the 
solubility of helium ia nearly the same as that of 
nitrogen, the least soluble of gases. Attempts 
made to induce helium to enter into combination 
failed, like those made with argon ; and it is there- 
fore reasonable to place it in the same class of 
elements as argon, especially as the ratio between 
its specific heats shows it to resemble argon in 

■ It wu aamewh&t later, bat iodepenilentlj, r«di»00Tered \ij Langlvt, 






THE OTHER INACTIVE GASES 

being a monatomic gas. Its density is nearly 2'0 
— that of oxygen .being taken at 16'0 ; next to 
hydrogen, the density of which is 1'007, it is the 
lightest gas known. 

It was subsequently found that many minerals, 
chiefly those which contain the rare element 
uranium (the element of highest atomic weight 
known), contain helium, and give it off when 
heated ; among these are broggerite, fergusonite 
(which turas white-hot during the evolution of 
helium), and monazite, a mineral now mined in 
large quantity in the United States, and used as a 
source of the thoria of which incandescent gas- 
mantles are made. The curious behaviour of 
fergusonite deserves explanation. 

It is familiar to all that a burning object, such 
as coals, or a candle, gives out heat. This is 
generally the case when chemical combination 
takes place. Even when chlorine combines with 
elements such as iron or phosphorus, heat is 
evolved. Now, there are compounds which are 
formed not with evolution of heat, but with absorp- 
tion. And such substances give off heat when 
they decompose ; iudeed they usually decompose 
with explosion. Gun-cotton and the new 



;wer forms M 




of smokeless powders are instances in point; 
another is acetylene gas, which owes its high 
luminosity to the great heat given oflF when it 
decomposes ; this heat adds itself to that evolved 
by the burning of the carbon and hydrogen of 
which it consists, and the particles of carbon which 
separate in the flame are raised to brighter incan- 
descence than if they owed their temperature to 
the heat due to the burning of the carbon and 
hydrogen alone, as is the case with ordinary coal- 
gas. Compounds which behave thus are termed 
" endothermic," and fergusouite is an eiidothermic 
compound. Now it is found that endothermic 
compounds are not readily produced from their 
elements ; for chemical combination takes place 
generally only when heat is evolved during com- 
bination — when the reaction is " exothermic." But 
it is possible to produce endothermic compounds 
directly ; that can be achieved if energy is given 
them during combination. For example, nitrogen 
doea not burn in oxygen ; if it did, our atmosphere 
would be inflammable. But if an electric dis- 
charge be passed through a mixture of nitrogen 
and oxygen, combination does occur : that is one 
of the methods employed for removing nitrogen 





from a mixture of tbat gas with argon or helium. 
Now, the fact that fergusonite decomposes with 
evolution of heat implies that the helium which it 
evolves when heated must have entered into com- 
bination with the constituents of the mineral with 
absorption of heat. How thia combination was 
originally induced will appear later. 

That helium is a pretty abundant constituent 
of the earth is proved by its being contained in 
many mineral waters. The springs at Cauterets, 
in the Pyrenees, evolve it in fair quantity ; and, 
nearer home, the mineral waters of Bath are rich 
in it. It doubtless escapes from the eoil in many 
places ; and, as will hereafter appear, it is a con- 
stituent of our atmosphere. Like argon, helium 
has neither taste nor smell ; indeed, its inactive 
character would have rendered this probable, even 
without direct evidence. It also resembles argon 
in being a monatomic gas ; for the ratio of its 
specific heats is 1 to If, as explained on p. 203; 
and with such a ratio, the atom and the molecule 
are identical. 

The spectrum of helium is a very brilliant one. 
Besides the particularly brilliant yellow line, by 
sanB of which it was originally recognised da the 





sun's chromosphere and in many of the fixed stars, 
it exhibits two red lines, of which one is fairly 
brilliant ; also, besides other fainter ones, a green 
line, a peacock-blue line, and a violet line. It was 
at first conjectured that what was named helium 
was a mixture of two gases, and, indeed, the name 
" parhelium " or " asterium " was given to the 
supposed partner ; but this supposition was found 
to be erroneous, for the arguments in its favour 
(namely, that the various lines in its spectrum 
could be arranged in two series, the lines in each 
series exhibiting numerical relations to each 
other, if arranged according to the frequency 
of vibration of the light-waves) were shown to 
apply equally to oxygen ; and it is not believed 
that oxygen is a compound gas. Professors Kayser 
and Ruuge, who made this suggestion, afterwards 
disproved it ; and another suggested argument, 
which was that diffusing the gas through porous 
pipe-clay separated a light from a heavy portion, 
the one giving a more brilliant green, and the 
other a more brilliant yellow line, also turned out 
to be inaccurate ; as a matter of fact, if the pressure 
in a vacuum-tube containing helium is reduced, 
the yellow line is relatively weakened in intensity, 




while the green line grows stronger and more 
luminoua. Careful experiments, by which helium 
was fractionally diffused many hundred times, also 
proved the homogeneity of helium. The spectrum 
of helium, too, like that of argon, is altered by 
the interposition of a jar and a spark-gap ; but the 
change ia by no means so striking as with argon. 

After the discovery of helium, it appeared cer- 
tain that other gaaes remained to be discovered, 
similar to those which had already been isolated. 
The reasons for this belief were stated by Professor 
Eamsay in an address given to the Chemical 
Section of the British Association, at its meeting 
at Toronto in 1897. As it may appear wonderful 
that the existence of new and undiscovered 
elements can be thus prophesied, an attempt will 
be made to make clear the arguments in favour of 
the forecast. 

Not long after John Dalton, in 1803, had re- 
introduced the old Greek hypothesis of the atomic 
constitution of matter, and had made hia somewhat 
unsuccessful attempt to determine the relative 
weights of the atoms of the elements, speculation 
began as to some possible relationship between the 
weights of these atoms. These speculations finally. 






24^ THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 

aa has already been remarked, culminated in the 
periodic table, reproduced on p. 220. Tlie last 
column of that table contains the elements helium 
and argon. The elements of preceding groups 
show approximately regular differences between 
their atomic weiglits ; thus, for example, the differ- 
ence between the atomic weights of nitrogen, 14, 
and phosphorus, 31, ia 17; that between oxygen, 
16, and sulpliur, 32, ia 16; hydrogen and fluorine 
show a difference of 18, and fluorine and chlorine 
of 16'5 ; and hthium, sodium, and potassium have 
differences of 16 and 16'1 respectively. It was 
highly probable, therefore, that an element should 
exist, having an atomic weight about 16 units 
A;i„„**' higher than that of tmtu, and about 17 or 18 
units lower than that of argon. It should have a 
brilliant spectrum ; it should be a gas with a 
boiling-point when liquefied higher than that of 
helium, yet lower than that of argon ; like them 
it should be monatomic, and it should display 
inactivity in resisting combination with other 
elements. Similar arguments would lead to the 
conclusion that other two elements of higher 
atomic weights should also be found — one with 
an atomic weight somewhat higher than that of 




THE OTHER INACTIVE GASES 



bromine, 80, but somewhat lower than that of 
rubidium, 85'4 ; and that a third should succeed 
iodine, with atomic weight greater than 127, but 
less than 133. As no elements are known in 
the chlorine or sodium column with stiil higher 
atomic weights, it was imagined that it would be 
unlikely that any element with a higher atomic 
weight than, say, 130 would be discovered belong- 
ing to the helium column. 

But where were these elements to be sought? 
A very large number of minerals were heated in 
a vacuum, and the gases they gave off extracted 
by pumping ; some few yielded no gas whatever ; 
but the majority evolved carbon monoxide and 
dioxide, and hydrogen, in small quantity, while a 
considerable number evolved helium, and one, a 
mineral named malacone, containing zirconium, 
evolved both helium and argon. The spectra of 
the inactive gases were carefully examined, but 
showed no unknown lines. The helium from 
mineral waters, too, was introduced into vacuum- 
tubes, but its spectrum likewise failed to show the 
presence of any new constituent. The diffusion 
of helium, which might have been expected to 
separate a light from a heavy constituent of 



the i 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE ca«. 

mixture, was also unsuccessful in revealing any 
impurity, except a trace of argon ; the only clue, 
and that not a very hopeful one, was that argon, 
when systematically ditfuscd, gave two portions — 
one slightly heavier, the other slightly lighter, 
than the original gas. But the difference was 
extremely minute, and was probably to have been 
accounted for by experimental error. 

However, as all other possible sources had been 
examined, it appeared to be the only one left 
untried ; and after an examination of sea-water, 
which proved fruitleaa, a large quantity of argon 
was separated from the atmosphere, with the view 
of its liquefaction and distillation — a process which 
would separate small quantities of light and heavy 
constituents more perfectly than any other method. 

The boiling - point of argon, at atmospheric 
pressure, is 86'9° absolute, or — ISe"!" centigrade ; 
hence, in order to liquefy it, a plentiful supply of 
liquid air was necessary. Dr. William Hampson, 
who had devised an apparatus which yields liquid 
air easily and in large quantity, kindly placed a 
litre at the disposal of Professor Ramsay and his 
coadjutor Dr. Travcrs. This liquid air was not 
used, however, for the liquefaction of argon, but 




experiments were made with it, to obtain practice 
in manipulation, before risking the fifteen litres 
of argon which were ready for liquefaction. On 
the chance that the "dregs" or last residues of 
this air might contain some one of the supposed 
higher-boUing constituents of the atmosphere, the 
final portions, after almost all had boiled away, 
were collected ; the sample consisted largely of 
oxygen, because, as nitrogen has a lower boiling- 
point than oxygen, and is more volatile, the 
spontaneous evaporation of the air had deprived 
it of most of this constituent. On removal of the 
oxygen by means of red-hot metallic copper, and 
of nitrogen by magnesium, the inert residue waa 
examined spectroscopically. While it showed the 
well-known argon spectrum, two brilliant lines 
were also visible — one in the yellow and the 
other in the green part of the spectrum. The 
density of the sample was 22'47; hence it was 
considerably higher than that of argon, which, 
it will be remembered, is approximately 20. The 
ratio of the specific heats of the sample was found 
to be normal, viz. 1 "66 ; hence this gas, hke helium 
and argon, is also raonatomic. This gas was 
discovered on May 30, 1898, and was named 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



^^^K " krypton," or hidden — a name which had previously 
^^^H been considered as a possible one for argon. 
^^^B The fiftoen litres of argon were next Uquefied, 
I by causing it to enttT a bulb, surrounded by liquid 

air, boiling under reduced pressure. The liquid 
1 argon, which occupied about 11 cubic centimetres, 

I was seen to be a colourless, mobile liquid ; it could 

^^H easily be frozen, by a slight reduction of tempera- 
^^H ture ; and it then formed a white, ice-like solid. 
^^H^ The first portions of the gas which boiled off 
this liquid were collected separately, and examined 
with a spectroscope ; a complicated and extremely 
beautiful spectrum was observed, consisting of a 
great number of red, orange, and yeUow lines. 
The density of this sample was 14*67. These 
densities, of course, must not be taken as dnal 
numbers, but merely as indicating that the argon 
obtained by the evaporation of air contained a 
heavier companion, and that the gas distilled 
from liquid argon contained a lighter constituent, 
than argon itself. To this constituent the name 
" neon " or netv was given. 

The recognition of the presence of new gases in 
the atmosphere, and their separation on a scale 
sufficiently large for their study, are two very 




vui THE OTHER INACTIVE GASES 

different things. While the gases were discovered 
in June 1898, it was not until October 1900 that 
the investigation of their properties was completed. 

It was first necessary to prepare them in 
considerable quantity. And two quite distinct 
operations were required to separate the lighter 
constituent, neon, from air, and the heavier con- 
stituent, krypton. Although both processes were 
immediately commenced, as soon as a suitable 
machine for producing liquid air had been pro- 
cured from the Brin Oxygen Company, through 
Dr. Harapson, it will conduce to clearness to 
describe the operations separately. 

The preparation of neon was carried out by 
liquefying air, compressed to about 1-1 50th of 
its volume ; this is achieved by allowing the com- 
pressed air to pass downwards through a tightly- 
wound copper coil, enclosed in a thin metal box, 
which box is itself surrounded by a packing of 
wool, contained in an exterior ease. The air 
escapes at the bottom of the coil. Air, thus 
compressed, approximates to a liquid, in so far 
as its molecules or ultimate particles are so close 
together that they attract one another. Now, in 
order to separate particles of water from each 




THE CASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



Other, two methods are possible : either heat ma7 
be applied, when the water changes to steam, a 
body occupying a much larger volume than the 
same weight of water; or if pressure is removed 
from the surface of the water by means of a pump, 
the particles at the surface fly off, whUe the tem- 
perature of the water is lowered. With compressed 
air, allowed to expand through a valve, a somewhat 
similar phenomenon takes place. The air-particles, 
separating suddenly from each other, absorb heat, 
for the attraction between the particles is over- 
come, and to effect this, heat is necessary ; as, 
however, little external heat is allowed to enter, 
the heat is derived from the air itself, during the 
act of expansion ; and the air is cooled. The cold 
air passes upwards over the copper coils through 
which the compressed air is passing downwards ; 
and the copper pipe is cooled. The effect naturally 
is that the air passing downwards is progressively 
cooled to a lower and lower temperature ; and 
finally, its temperature is so greatly reduced that 
it issues in the state of liquid. The process is a 
wonderfully rapid one ; in less than ten minutes 
after the compression-pump starts, liquid air begins 
through the valve. 




THE OTHER INACTIVE CASES 



Of the two main eonstituenta of air, nitrogen 
has the lower boiUng-point^ — 194'4'', for oxygen 
boils at — 183°. Hence, the liquefied portion of 
air, which probably does not exceed one-twentieth 
of what passes through the coils, contains a re- 
latively larger proportion of oxygen than of 
nitrogen, while the escaping portion consists more 
largely of nitrogen. The couDecting pipes were so 
arranged that the issuing gas returned to the com- 
pressor, to be again forced into the coUs, and partly 
liquefied. In this manner, the heavier constituents 
of the air were condensed out, and the lighter 
constituents, on compressing the remainder at a 
pressure of about two atmospberes into a bulb 
immersed in liquid air made to boil at a low 
temperature (about — 205°), by being connected 
with a vacuum-pump, were liquefied. This liquefied 
portion, of course, contained the lower - boiling 
constituents. Air was then blown through the 
liquefied portion, causing it to evaporate ; and 
about one-third was collected in a large gas-holder. 
The operation was repeated until a considerable 
quantity had been obtained. It was then freed 
from nitrogen by help of magnesium dust and 
lime ; and the residue, consisting chiefiy of argon, 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



nd frac- I 



bat containing also neon, was liquefied and frac- 
tionated by distillation. 

And next began a tedious and troublesome 
process of repeated fractionation ; tbe gas was 
liquefied, distilled, and collected in successive 
frBctions in a methodical manner, until the 
heavier and higher boiling argon had been sepa- 
rated from lighter and lower boiling constituenta. 
Finally, a quantity of gas free from argon was 
obtained, which would not liquefy, however much 
the temperature of the liquid air which was used 
Eis a cooling agent was lowered. This gas showed 
the spectrum previously described as that of neon ; 
but in addition, it showed the well-known lines 
of helium. The spectrum of helium had previously 
been recognised in that of atmospheric argon by 
Drs. Kayser and Friedlauder, but it was not 
believed to contain helium in such considerable 
amount. The helium appeared to form about 
one-third of the total volume of gas ; the remain- 
ing two-thirds were neon. As neither of these 
gases can be liquefied at the temperature of 
liquid air, even when its temperature is lowered 
as far as possible by boiling it in a vacuum, it 
was impracticable to separate them by distillation. 




Many months were spent in attempting to effect 
a separation by diffusion ; partial success was 
attained, but perfect separation was impossible. 
Dissolving the gases in liquid oxygen, and frac- 
tionation from the solvent were also attempted, but 
without success. Finally, an apparatus somewhat 
similar in design to Dr. Hampson's air-liquefying 
apparatus was constructed by Dr. Travers, in 
which hydrogen was liquefied, and at the very low 
temperature of boiling hydrogen, 20'5'' absolute, 
the neon froze solid, while the helium remained 
gaseous ; the helium was removed by help of a 
pump, and the solid neon was allowed to warm 
up, gasified, and collected separately. It may 
be mentioned incidentally that, on removing the 
liquid hydrogen from the bulb which contained 
solid neon, the atmospheric air froze on it, and 
encrusted it with a snowball of solid air, which 
melted, dropped, and evaporated. 

The krypton was prepared in a different 
manner. It was left in the residue from about 
thirty litres of liquid air, which had been used 
for various operations. Instead of allowing the 
last fractions of this air to boil away and mix 
with the atmosphere, they were collected sepa- 




and the lighter gaaea, helium and neon, had 
abready evaporated, Thia argon, which amounted 
in bulk to several litres, was liquefied, and frac- 
tionated in an apparatus of which an idea may 
be gained from the annexed figure. The bulb (b) 



THE OTHER INACTIVE GASES 



1 



was cooled by being immersed in liquid air ; 
the argon waa introduced from a reservoir (a) 
through the stopcock, under some pressure, and 
liquefied ; and the first portions were allowed to 
boil back into the gas-holder. The remainder 
was again liquefied, and separated into six 
fractions. 

It was found, on inspecting the spectrum of 
the lowest boiling of these fractions, that little 
krypton was present, and that the gas consisted 
mainly of argon. It is fortunate that the brilliant 
yellow and green lines of krypton render its 
recognition especially easy ; hence we had no 
hesitation in rejecting gas in the spectrum of 
which these lines were not visible ; but the 
intensity of the spectrum misled us at first in 
estimating the relative quantity of krypton in the 
gaseous mixture. 

The remaining fractions were re-fractionated 
again and again ; but we found that anomalous 
results were being obtained, for it appeared that 
while krypton could be pumped away slowly, 
even while the bulb was surrounded by liquid 
air, a residue remained which, after removal of 
the air-jacket, gasified. It turned out to be still 




AQother gas, to which the oame "xenon," or the 
stranger, was given. 

To describe in detail the numerous fractiona- 
tions by which a separation of argon, krypton, 
and xenon were effected would be tedious. The 
final result was that two gases were obtained 
which were not further altered by repeated frac- 
tionation — one of density 408, and the other of 
density 64'0. These numbers imply the atomic 
weights 81'6 and 128, for reaaona already given 
on p. 197. The total amount of these gases was 
disappointingly small ; for the krypton was only 
about half a fluid ounce (about 15 cubic centi- 
metres) in volume, while the xenon had barely 
a quarter of that volume. 

An attempt has been made to estimate ap- 
proximately the amounts of these gases in atmo- 
spheric air. The process for krypton and xenon 
was to compress the ordinary atmospheric air, 
and to run it through the liquefier ; the air which 
had escaped condensation was passed through a 
large gas-meter. During the experiment no less 
than 1797 kilograms, or nearly 400 lbs. of air, 
passed the meter, or about 4500 cubic feet, while 
114 kilograms or 25 lbs, were liquefied. The total 




THE OTHER INACTIVE GASES 



quaatity was therefore 191 kilograms of air. It 
may be remarked in passing that the liquid air 
contained twice the normal quantity of argon, for 
during liquefaction more argon liquefies proportion- 
ally than nitrogen. 

The liquid air was boiled down in a large glass 
flask under a partial vacuum ; its boiling-point was 
— 195° C. ; the residue measured about 200 cubic 
centimetres. This liquid was then allowed to boil, 
and the resulting gas was passed over red-hot 
copper contained in a large tube; much oxygen 
was absorbed, and the final volume of gas was 
50 litres ; after all nitrogeu had been removed by 
magnesium-lime mixture, the argon left measured 
12'5 litres. It was then fractionally distilled, so as 
to separate the argon, boiling at a low temperature, 
from the krypton and xenon, of which the boiling- 
points are much higher. Then the gases were 
sepai'ated from each other by a long series of 
operations of the same kind. 

On comparing the volumes of krypton and 
xenon with that of the air from which they had 
been obtained, surprisingly small quantities were 
obtained. 

The estimation of the helium and neon was 





156 



THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



made in qaite a ditferent manner. Sir James 
Dewsr made the ingenious discovery that if air 
be admitted into a vessel containing charcoal cooled 
to a low temperature by liquid air surrounding 
it, the oxygen and nitrogen are absorbed, while the 
helium remains uncoiidensed, and not much neon 
condenses. This property of gases to be absorbed 
by charcoal has been long known ; but Dewar was 
the first to apply it at low temperatures, 

A measured quautity of air, about 17 litres, 
waa admitted to a bulb containing 100 grams of 
cocoa-nut charcoal, cooled to — 100°C. A large 
proportion of the oxygen and nitrogen waa 
absorbed, but the neon and helium remained un- 
absorbed. The unabaorbed gas was pumped off, 
and again treated iu the same manner with a 
smaller quantity of charcoal, so as to remove 
moat of the oxygen and nitrogen. The remaining 
mixture, which still contained a little nitrogen and 
oxygen, was mixed with excess of oxygen, and 
sparked over caustic soda. The residue of inert 
gases was measured, after withdrawal of excess of 
oxygen by phosphorus. The mixture of neon and 
helium was then admitted to a bulb containing 
charcoal cooled to —185° C, when the neon was 






viii THE OTHER INACTIVE GASES 

almost completely absorbed, the helium being left. 
It was pumped off and measured, and when the 
charcoal warmed up, the neon was also collected 
and measured. 

The amounts of these rare gases in crude argon 
were found to be — 

Heliiim . 1 part in 2300 of argon by volume. 
Neon 1 ,> „ 757 „ „ 

Krypioii . I „ „ 200,000 



Xenon 



„ 1,700,000 



In air, the gases are present in the following 
proportions, approximately — 



» 



Helium 


1 part 


in 2*6,300 by vol 


Neon 
Argon 




80,800 
106-8 


Krypton . 


1 •. 


20 millione „ 


Xenon 


1 


ITO millionB „ 



It is surprising to think that there is much more 
gold in an average sample of sea-water than there 
is xenon in the air. 

The density of pure argon, freed from these 
gases, was determined by Sir William Ramsay and 
Dr. Travers ; the two most reliable determinations 
gave the figures 19'952 and 19'9G1. But knowing 
the relative volume of neon and helium in crude 





iS8 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE CHAt. 

argon and their density, the density of pure argon 
can be calculated ; it is 19'953 — a number in close 
agreement with the result of direct experiment 

To determine the properties of these elements, 
apparatus had to be constructed on a very minute 
scale. The boiling-points of argon, krypton, and 
xenon were determinud at all presBures between a 
few millimetres and forty metres of mercury ; that 
of argon at atmospheric pressure is 186'1° below 
zero centigrade ; that of krypton, ISl'?"; and that 
of xenon, 1091°. On compressing these gaaes, the 
highest temperature at which liquefaction occurs, 
or the critical temperature, is for argon, — 117"4°, 
for krypton, — 62'5°, and for xeuon,+ 147" ; hence 
on compressing xenon to about 50 atmospheres on 
a cold day, it liquefies. They all form transparent, 
colourless liquids, indistinguishable in appearance 
from water ; and they likewise all freeze to white, 
ice-like solids. 

The position of the atmospheric elements in the 
periodic table may be seen on p. 221. But it will 
conduce to clearness if the elements are placed in 
juxtaposition to those of neighbouring atomic 
weights ; and an excerpt from the periodic table is 
therefore introduced. 




THE OTHER INACTIVE GASES 



: Position of the Inactivk Elements in thk 
Periodic Table. 



Hydrogen. Helium. 



Beryllium, 



Fluorina 


Neon. 


19 


20 


Chlorine. 


Argon. 


355 


40 


Bromine. 


Krypton. 


80 


82 


Iodine. 


Xenon. 


127 


128 



Calcium. 

40 
Strontium. 



Professors Lothar Meyer and MendeUeff, after 
constructing the periodic table of the elements, 
drew attention to the fact that the pliysical 
properties of the elements are periodic functions 
of, or vary regularly with, the atomic weights of 
the elements in each column : thus, for example, 
we have in the first column of the elements, in 
the table above, the elements hydrogen, fluorine, 
chlorine, bromine, and iodine. For some unknown 
reason, the first element of such a column diverges 
considerably in properties from the rest ; thus there 
is no great analogy between the behaviour of 
hydrogen and that of the halogens, as the remain- 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



ing elementa of the column are termed. But con- 
trasting the latter among themselves, we see that 
while the colour of fluorine is pale yellow, that 
of chlorine ia a darker greenieh-yeUow ; that of 
bromine -gas red, and that of iodine-gas violet 
Again, fluorine has the lowest boiling-point, and 
iodine the highest ; fluorine is the most active, or 
in this column the most highly electro-negative 
element of the group, and iodine the least ; for 
fluorine attacks almost every other element, and 
indeed compound, forming fluorides; whUe iodine 
is comparatively inactive, and is somewhat diflicult 
to induce to combine with electro-negative elements. 
On the other hand, while iodine forms relatively 
stable compounds with that other highly electro- 
negative element, oxygen, no compound of fluorine 
and oxygen has been isolated. 

Now in certain cases such properties admit of 
a numerical value being attached to them. For 
example, the volume of liquid or solid occupied by 
a weight of the element taken in grams, at some 
suitable temperature, implying the same condition 
for each, is seen to vary progressively, with increase 
in atomic weight. Thus, in the instance chosen 
the volumes in the liquid state at the boiling-point 





of 1 gram of hydrogen, of 19 grams of fluorine, of 
35 '5 grams of chlorine, of 80 grama of bromine, 

and of 127 grams of iodine are — 

Hydrogen. Fluorine. Chlorine. Bromine. Iodine. 
C.cs. . H-3 17-16 23-5 27-1 34-2 

In the annexed figure it will be seen that with 
ordinates as atomic weights, and with abacissae as 

































.. 




























j 






































1 




























JVn 




«— 






—"• 






















^ 


ta 














K 








•Kr 


p 


\i 


., 


\ 




Bt 


2 


" 




n'* 










^ 


i 


" 




' 


^cJ- 






" 




n 










J 


U J 


4 










u 




1 


1 


1} 


1*i 



Atomic Weights. 
F[0. 8. 

atomic volumea, broken curves are obtained both 
in the fluorine and in the argon column of elements 
which show such periodic variation. The same 
kind of irregular variation of properties with atomic 
weights is to be found if other properties be con- 
sidered. Thus, when light passes through 
transparent material, it suflers more or less 



i 



ough any J 

33 retai-da- I 



36a THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE ch 

tion, depending on the nature of the material. If 
the retardation due to passage tbrough a known 
length of air at a certain tcmjierature and pressure 
is taken as unity, that due to passage through the 
same length of the new gases under similar con- 
ditions of temperature and pressure is shown 
below — 






Ktypton. XenoD. 
1-450 2-364 



Here, again, the increase with rise in atomic weight 
is well defined. These numbers display among 
themselves a very simple relationship, as has been 
pointed out by Mr. Clive Cuthbertson. If the 
value of the refractivity of heUum be taken as 
ij, theu the aeries becomes 

Helium. Neon. Argon, Krypton. Xenon. 



Mr. Cuthbertson lias also shown that a similar 
relationship holds for other elements which can be 
obtained in the form of gas. Thus, if certain 
columns of the periodic table (see p. 221) be 
considered, we have, if we take neon as 139 — 




THE OTHER INACTIVE GASES 









Helium. 








139 « h 


Nitrogen. 


Oxygen. 


Fluorine. 


Neon." 


297^ 1 


270. 1 


192 X 1 


139 X 1 


Phosphorus. 


SuJphur. 


Chlorine. 


Argon. 


297x4 


270 "4 


192 x4 


139 x4 


Arsenic. 


Selenium. 


Bromine. 


Krypton. 


I 


1 


192 .; 6 


139 x6 


Antimony. 


Tellurium. 


Iodine. 


Xenon. 


f 


? 


192x10 


139- 10 



These numbers are values of the expression 
(^ — l)xlO', and are proportioual to the retarda- 
tion of light in passing through equal uumbers 
of molecules of the gases, or of the elements in 
the gaseous state. Their significance has not yet 
met with any explanation, but it is evident that 
the exceedingly simple relation must be connected 
with some fundamental facts relating to the con- 
stitution of matter. 

The same pertodii^ity is manifest with other 
properties, such as the melting and boiling-points 
of argon, krypton, and xenon, the critical tem- 
peratures, and, indeed, the whole curve of vapour- 
pressures. Moreover, the properties of these 
elements are functions, nut merely of their atomic 
weights considered in reference to each other, but 




also in reference to those of other elements : thus, 
for example, while the atomic volume of sulphur 
(atomic weight, 32) is 21'6, that of chlorine (355) 
is 23-5, that of argon (39'9) ia 32'9, and that of 
potassium {391) 45'4, 

But it is the electric behaviour of these new 
elements which has moat interest. For while 
fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine are the most 
electro-negative of the elements, being separated 
from their compounds witli metals at the positive 
pole, — and while elements of the sodium group, 
namely, lithium, sodium, potassium, rubidium, 
and caesium, are the most electro-positive of the 
elements, separating at the negative pole when a 
solution of one of their compounds, or the fused 
compound, provided it is a conductor of electricity, 
is electrolysed, — these elements occurred in con- 
tiguous columns in the periodic table of the 
elements. Now it is difficult to see how elements 
of such opposite properties should be next each 
other, without some transition. " Natura nihil 
Jit per saltum " ; and it would be reasonable to 
expect a bridge to unite columns containing 
elements of such opposite properties. This bridge 
has now been discovered : it consists of the neutral 




elements of the argon group, which have no electric 
polarity, seeing that tliey form no compounds. It 
is owing to this neutrality and to their low boiling- 
points that they occur in the atmosphere. The 
boiling-point of any substance appears to be influ- 
enced greatly by its molecular weight, as well as 
by the nature of the elements forming the com- 
pound ; and these gases, being raolecularly simple 
(for their molecules are identical with their atoms), 
have especially low boiling-points, and therefore 
occur only as permanent gases. 

It is curious that although the presence of 
helium is revealed in the sun and in many of the 
fixed stars by its spectrum, that of argon has not 
been detected. This leads to the suspicion that a 
hypothesis put forward by Dr. Johnstone Stoney 
contains a considerable element of truth. It is 
that gases are continually leaving our atmosphere, 
owing to the intrinsic rate of motion of their mole- 
cules. A molecule of hydrogen, for example, when 
it arrives at the confines of our atmosphere, may 
escape, provided its rate of motion is sufficiently 
rapid. And it may be proved that some molecules 
of hydrogen possess sufficient velocity to carry 
them beyond the sphere of the earth's attraction ; 




266 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE out. 

it would follow that, given sufficient time, all mole- 
cules of hydrogen would ultimately fly off and 
would find a home when they reached a body of 
sufficient mass, and therefore of sufficient attractive 
force to retain them permanently. Such a body is 
the sun ; and it has been abundantly proved that 
free hydrogen exists in quantity in the solar 
atmosphere. But M. Gautier and Lord Kayleigh 
have shown that our terrestrial atmosphere con- 
tains a detectible quantity of free hydrogen ; and 
Sir William Ramsay and Dr. Travers have proved 
it to contain helium. Why do these gases remain 
in our atmosphere ? Why, in the course of ages, do 
they not leave it, each molecule pursuing its way 
as an independent wanderer, until it comes under 
the sway of the sun, or of some planet of sufficient 
mass to retain it in its atmosphere ? 

The answer to this question must be that 
hydrogen and helium are continually being evolved 
from the earth in such quantity as to replenish the 
drainage of these gases into space. The existence 
of helium in the gases from mineral waters leads 
to the very probable guess that that gas must be 
escaping in appreciable quantity from the soil ; and 
it is well known that hydrogen is produced by 



VIII THE OTHER INACTIVE GASES 267 

imperfect combustion, and tbua finds its way into 



our 3 

Tlie absence of the spectrum of argon from the 
sun's atmosphere is more puzzling. The explana- 
tion may perhaps lie in the fact that the spectrum 
of argon ia easily masked by that of other gases. 
It is impossible to see argon lines in a mixture 
containing a small amount of nitrogen ; and the 
spectrum is much enfeebled, too, if oxygen be 
present in the vacuum-tube. If this is not the 
explanation, it must be concluded that the relative 
quantity of argon in the sun's chromosphere is 
small compared with that in the atmosphere of the 
earth ; or possibly that the compounds of argon 
are stable at the enormously high temperature of 
the sun, — a suggestion which has something in its 
favour; for compounds which arc formed with 
absorption of heat acquire greater stability the 
higher the temperature ; and it is not inconceivable 
that although argon, at atmospheric temperature, 
and under atmospheric conditions, refuses to com- 
bine, it may yet form compounds under the much 
greater extremes of electric disturbances and high 
temperature which obtain in the sun and in the 
fixed stars. It is only recently that the spectrum 




THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



of oxygen has beeu recognised in the sua, and a 
possible reason of its feebleness may be the stability 
of some of its compounds endothermic under 
normal conditions. 

Shortly after the wave-lengths of the lines in 
the spectrum of krypton were published, Sir William 
Huggina, in a private letter, suggested to Sir Wil- 
liam Ramsay that its brilliant green line appeared 
to be identical with that seen in the spectrum of 
the aurora borealis. The same remark was made 
somewhat later by ProfesBor Schuster, in a letter 
to Nature. 

The aurora borealis or Northern Lights gene- 
rally appears in the north, on frosty evenings, as a 
luminous arch, from which streamers descend, and 
emit light, sometimes white, sometimes green, and 
sometimes crimson. The height of this arch appears 
to be from 50 to 125 miles. The spectrum contains 
numerous lines, all of which have been shown by 
Mr. Baly to be identical with strong lines in the 
spectrum of krypton, but the strongest is one of 
wave-length 5570 Angstrom units. 

Now this krypton line persists at great rare- 
factions. Even when the amount of krypton is 
reduced to one twenty-three-miUionth part of its 




normal pressure, the Hoe still is visible. It can 
be calculated that the pressure of the atmosphere 
would be equal to that amouut at a height of 80 
miles, a number which falls within the limits given 
above. 

Sir William Ramsay has succeeded in producing 
an artiBnial aurora by causing a riug-ahaped dis- 
charge to take place through krypton in the 
interior of a flask, and by a powerful electro- 
magnet, suitably placed, the "streamers" can also 
be reproduced. Such an aurora shows all the 
peculiarities of the natural aurora, including the 
spectrum characteristic of krypton. 

The progress of events has resulted in the dis- 
covery of new atmospheric gases, the peculiarity 
of which is their short life ; and the next chapter 
will be devoted to a description of their sources 
aud properties. 




CHAPTER IX 



THB RADIOACTIVE GASES : THE " EMANATIONS 



The year 1896 was remarkable for the discovery 
by M. Henri Becquerel that the metal uranium 
and its salts were capable of impressing a photo- 
graphic plate, even after they had been kept for 
years in the dark ; they appeared to be able to 
emit a constant and unceasing flow of something 
analogous to light. Moreover, the rays emitted 
were found to discharge an electrified body, so that 
no charged object could retain its charge in their 
immediate neighbourhood. But the effect of such 
" uranium rays " was feeble. Madame Curie, two 
years later, announced that she had succeeded in 
extracting from pitchblende, the natural ore of 
uranium, a metal resembling bismuth, to which 
she gave the name "polonium" — a word derived 
from Poland, of which she is a native. This sup- 





THE RADIOACTIVE GASES 

posed metal possessed these properties of uranium, 
but in a much higher degree. Shortly afterwards, 
she announced the discovery of another element 
still more active, and happily named it " radium." 
Compounds of the element thorium were also 
found to exhibit similar properties ; and later, 
another substance was separated from pitchblende 
by M. Debierne and by Professor Giesel, named 
by the former " actinium," and by the latter 
" emanium." The property of emitting " rays," 
which were at first imagined to resemble those of 
light, has been termed " radioactivity." 

Perhaps the simplest way to test for radio- 
activity is to place the substance undtr examination 
on the top of an ordinary photogi-aphic plate, 
wrapped up in black paper^ so that no light can 
reach it. But the photographic method is not well 
fitted for quantitative experiments. A much more 
satisfactory instrument is the gold-leaf electroscope. 
It consists of a metal chamber with two windows 
of glass or mica opposite each other, through which 
the gold-leaf can be observed. A tin oil-can forma 
an efficient chamber, It is closed liy an india- 
rubber cork, perforated with two holes. Through 
one hole passes a thin brass rod, to the lower end 





H£ GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE cha». 



of which % skort rod of fdsed silica is attached. A 
slip of braiSB. ablaut ^ inch thick, ^ inch wide, and 
ti inches long, is cemented on to the lower end of 
che alioa rod : and attached bj a dash of gum to 
the upper end of this hnss slip is a strip of gold 
leaf of the same length and width, which hangs 
down parallel to the brass slip, so long as it is not 
electrified, bat when charged, the gold leaf stands 
oat more or less &om the brass slip like an A 
with one leg vertical (the strip), and the thin leg 
representing the gold leaf. To impart a charge to 
the go'id leaf and scrip, a stiff brass wire passes 
through the seo^nd hole in the india-rubber cork ; 
this wire is t-ent at the lower end, so that on 
twisting it round, the lower end makes contact 
wirh the brass slip. By rubbing a piece of ebonite 
or sealiiicr-wax, it is charsretl, and on touehino: the 
wire with it. the wire being in contact with the 
brass slip, the latter is charged, and the gold leaf 
diverges. The wire is then twisted, so as to break 
contact with the slip : and it is then advisable to 
connect the charging wire to earth, by means of 
a piece of thin wire attached to a gas-pipe. The 
bottom of the oil can should be removable ; and it 
is well to pierce the india-rubber cork with a third 



ra THE RADIOACTIVE GASES 273 

hole through which a glasa tube passes. In order 
that it may be possible to introduce a gas into the 
metal chamber. If a solid is to be tested for radio- 
activity, the electroscope is charged, and the solid 
is laid on the bottom, which is then replaced. Rays 
from the radioactive substance have an eifect on 
the air contained in the can, termed " ionisation " ; 
ionised air has the property of discharging an 
electrified body ; and the amount of ionisation, and 
therefore the rate of discharge, is proportional to 
the intensity of the radiation of the radioactive 
substance. If a radioactive gas is to be tested, a 
measured quantity is blown through the glass tube 
into the can ; it wilt discharge the electroscope 
more or less quickly according to the extent of its 
radioactivity. By observing the rate of fall of the 
charged gold leaf through a telescope fitted with 
a scale in its eye-piece, comparative experimente 
may be made, and the relative radioactivity of two 
substances compared. 

More accurate measurements may be made with 
an electrometer ; but enough has been said to give 
a fair idea of a practicable method of testing for 
and estimating radioactivity. 

Compounds of radium, thonum, and uranium 





diBer from those of uranium and polonium in that 
they continuously evolve gases ; but these gases 
are unlike others with which we are acquainted, 
for they decompose or disintegrate in a short time. 
Only one of the products of such decomposition has 
been indeutified with any known chemical element ; 
it is helium, which is produced from the gas evolved 
from compounds of radium. To these gases the name 
" emanation " has been given by Professor Ruther- 
ford, tlie discoverer of the first of these to be ob- 
served — namely, the emanation from thorium. The 
thorium emanation, like other gases, mixes with air, 
and air, thus mixed, acquires and retains the property 
of diachiirging an electroscope, so loug as the eraaua- 
tion remains undecomposed. In conjuction with 
Mr. Frederick Soddy, Rutherford showed that the 
emanation can be condensed by passing it through 
a tube cooled below - 154" C. by means of liquid 
air; this, as the reader has observed, is now a 
familiar method of separating two gases from each 
other. 

Monsieur and Madame Curie observed that radium 
compounds, too, had the power of imparting radio- 
activity, lasting for a considerable time, to air with 
which they were in contact ; but they did not divine 




the true cause of the radioactivity — namely, the 
evolution of a gas. The radium-gas was also 
investigated by Rutherford and Soddy, and found 
to be condensable, like the thorium gas. 

In 1900, Profesaor Geitel and Mr. C. T. R. 
Wilson independeotiy discovered that a positively 
or negatively charged body, placed in a closed 
vessel, gradually lost its charge. And Elster and 
Geitel in 1901 tried to extract the radioactive 
substance from the air, believing that the loss of 
charge in the closed vessel was due to some radio- 
active constituent of the atmosphere. Their method 
of extraction depended on an observation made by 
Rutherford, that the gas from thorium was attracted 
by a negatively charged object, and could be made 
to deposit its decomposition -product on it ; and as 
this decomposition-product is also radioactive, its 
presence could be detected, and its comparative 
quantity measured. The same method would 
attract the radium emanation, and lead to its , 
detection. 

This method of detecting radioactive substances 
by means of their discharging power is incomparably 
more delicate than the most delicate chemical or 
spectroscopic teat. It must not be supposed that 



276 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE chap. 



these emanations can, as a rule, be measured and 
weighed; their amount is almost inconceivably 
small. Moreover, the products of their decomposition 
are also quite invisible. Their presence or absence 
can be detected only by their power of ionising air, 
and thus affecting an electroscope : and they are 
differentiated from each other only by the time 
during which they retain that power. For example, 
the radium emanation, mixed with air, is measured ; 
a known fraction of the whole — that is, a certain 
number of cubic centimetres of the radioactive gas — 
is blown into an electroscope, and the rate at which 
the leaf falls is measured. That quantity contains 
a certain amount of emanation which we shall call 
X ; its absolute amount is unknown. The stock of 
air is now kept for 92*6 hours, and a fresh portion, 
the same in volume as the former, is blown into 
the electroscope. It is again discharged, but the 
time required is twice as long as the first, for one 
half of the emanation has been changed into pro- 
ducts which are non-volatile but also radioactive. 
If these deposit on the sides of the vessel con- 
taining the electroscope, the vessel would become 
radioactive ; hence it is necessary, after the first 
measurement, to remove the bottom of the vessel, and 




THE RADIOACTIVE GASES 



take care to expel the residual emanation completely 
by a current of air. After a second period of 92'6 
houra, a third equal quantity of the emanation, 
which has now been kept for 185'2 hours, is admitted : 
the time required for discharge is now four times as 
long as the original time — that is, only one quarter 
of the original emanation has survived. An example 
of actual measurements is giveu below. 



Age of 
EmaDation 
in honr*. 


Conductivity 

of Air in 
Elactnweopa. 


Agaof 
Enianatioii 
in houra. 


of Air in 
Elattroscope. 





. 345 


241 


. 67-6 


123-5 . 


. H3 


316 


. 31-4 


168 


96-2 


363 


. 19-5 



The conductivity is inversely proportional to the 
time of discharge of the electroscope ; it is evident 
that it falls off as the emanation grows older 
and until it reaches nearly a zero value. 

The law of decrease is a well known one ; it 
may be likened to the inverse of the law of com- 
pound interest. If a sum of money is leut, it is 
customary to pay interest on it at stated intervals ; 
for example, a yearly interval is usual. Thus, at 
four per cent per annum, a sum of £100 yields, at 
the end of a year, £4 interest. Supposing it to be 



278 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE ckap. 

agreed that the intreat is to be payable at the rate 
of four per cent per half-year, tbeu it U clear that 
£100 in ail months will have increased to X102. 
During the second six months, the interest at 4 per 
cent accrues not on £100, but on £102 ; it is there- 
fore £2, i.e. the interest on £100 for six months, 
plus about 94d., the interest on £2 for six months 
at 4 per cent If it be agreed to pay at the rate of 
4 per ceut per quarter, then the interest works out 
as follows : — 

luterest on £100 for 3 months at 4 p.c. = £100 

101 

101 2-1^ „ 

101 H .. 



By this method, therefore, the interest at the end 
of the year will be increased by about Is. Ijd. If 
the period of payment were monthly, instead of 
quarterly, it is clear that the sum gained would be 
still larger; if daily, hourly, once every minute, 
once every second, the increase would be pro- 
gressively greater. Stated generally, the rate of 
increase of the principal at any momeot depends 
on the amount of the principal at that moment. 
Now the decay of the emanation is an inverse 




J 




eaae of this. Let us take a supposititious iDStauce. 
Imagine, for simplicity's sake, that in each day one 
tenth of the total quantity of emanation present 
Then we should have — 



Amount of Emanation 
present. 

1-000 

(1-000- 0-100) -0'900 
(0-900 -0-090) = 0-810 
(0-810 -0-081) = 0-729 
(0-729 -0-073) = 0-656 
etc. 



1 x 1-000 = 0-100 
1 y 0-900 = 0-090 
1 X 0-890 = 0-081 
1 X 0-729 = 0073 
1 X 0-656 = 0066 
etc. 



At each moment the amount decomposing, how- 
ever, is proportional to the quantity present. Now 
the mathematical expression for this is 



where lo ie the amount present at the beginning of 
the change, It, the amount present in time, t, e a. 
number equal to 2-718 . . ., and \ a constant. 
The value of \ may be defined as the reciprocal of 
the average life of a particle of the emanation. 

In the case of the radium emanation, X = ^tsa^OTTo! 
it means that that proportion of the total amount 
of emanation present decomposes in a second. The 
average life of a particle of this emanation is there- 






THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 



fore 463,000 seconds, or 5 days, 9 hours. The 
thorium emanation has a much shorter life : it is 
87 seconds, and \ has the value ^. Still shorter is 
the life of the emanation from actinium : it is only 
5"8 seconds; nearly ^th of the whole emanation 
decomposes each second. 

The gases from a solution of a radium salt (the 
bromide is commonly used) consist for the most 
part of a mixture of oxygen and hydrogen ; about 
10 cubic centimetres per gram of radium per day 
are evolved. There is always a small excess of 
hydrogen, which amounts to about 6 per cent of 
the total volume of the mixed gases. The gases 
are evidently derived from the decomposition of 
the water of the solution ; but it is not easy to 
account for the excess of hydrogen : it may be due 
to the formation of bromate of radium, Rd{BrO,)„ 
although this has not been satisfactorily ascer- 
tained. Mixed with these gases is the emanation, 
in extremely minute amouut, 

Rutherford and Soddy investigated to some 
extent the action of chemical agents on the thorium 
and radium emanations. In each case they resemble 
the inert gases of the atmosphere. Copper oxide 
at a red heat, red-hot zinc dust, and red-hot 




platinum black in presence of oxygen are without 
effect on them ; their discharging power, property 
of condensation, etc., are unaffected. And Ramsay 
and Soddy confirmed this evidence of their indif- 
ference towards reagents : neither sparking with 
oxygen in presence of caustic potash, nor passage 
over red-hot magnesium-lime mixture in any way 
altered the radium emanation. It must, therefore, 
be concluded that they resemble moat the gases of 
the argon group in this respect. 

Now it is remarkable that those elements which 
display radioactivity have all a very high atomic 
weight. Thus radium belongs to the barium series, 
with a probable atomic weight of 225 ; thorium ia 
allied to silicon, but has the high atomic weight 
232 ; and uranium is the element with the highest 
atomic weight known — 240. 

It has recently been shown, however, by Dr. 
Hahn, working in Ramsay's laboratory, that the 
impure thoria from thorite contains a substance 
for which the name "radiothorium" has been 
proposed, of intense radioactivity. Indeed, it 
appears to bear to thoria the same sort of relation- 
ship as radium to uranium. It was separated, 
along with radium, from a sample of a mineral from 



s£2 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE chap. 



^ - 



CeTlon, named thomnite. Thifi sabetaDce was left 
behind along with barium and radium sulphates, 
aiier die mineral had been fiued with hydrogen 
«:Mii:2m sulphate. Its bromide is more soluble than 
ihai of radium; moreover, unlike radium, it is 
predpiiable by ammonia. The quantity obtained 
is loo small to have made it possible to detemune 
:i5 axomic weight ; its activity, however, is at least 
f-a-million times that of the crude thoria from 
ieh ii was sep>arated. The emanation which it 
evolves is identical in every respect with that evolved 
frMQ ssJis thorium ; and the natural conclusion is 
:}Lsr :i is the substance to which thorium compounds 
oTTf iheir radioactivity. It is still doubtful whether 
liorlum has a radioactivitv of its own, like uranium; 
ihe assertion has l»een made bv two different observers 
ih^r thorium oxide fit)m certain minerals is non- 
laiioaotive. Like thorium salts, too, salts of this 
substance give on precipitation with ammonia a 
dlirate containing thorium X, a body which is at 
first stronelv radioactive, but which soon loses its 
radioactivity ; while the precipitate from which the 
thorium X has been separated is less radioactive, 
and regains its activity at a rate precisely the 
same as that at which the thorium X loses activity. 




I* THE RADIOACTIVE GASES aBj 

We do DOt know the atomic weights of the gases 
evolved from radium, from radiothorium, or from 
actinium. Experimenta made with the view of 
determining thia quantity by comparing their rates 
of diffusion with those of gasea of known density 
can hardly be pronounced satisfactory. It is said 
that the density of radium emanation is approxi- 
mately 100 ; if it is a monatomic gas, that would 
imply an atomic weight of 200, and it might there- 
fore follow xenon in the periodic table {see p. 220). 
An experiment made with actinium emanation, 
however, appears to point to its being a light gas. 
If a piece of paper containing an actinium salt (of 
course in a very impure condition, for aalts of 
actinium have never been obtained free from 
impurities) be held about the middle of a card- 
board screen, covered over with phosphorescent 
zinc sulphide, at about half-an-inch from the screen, 
it can be seen that the gas rises. Suppose the 
screen to be represented by the line, and the paper 
by the dot, then in the position • there is hardly 
any luminosity produced on the screen. In the 
position '~~ the screen becomes intensely luminous. 
In the positions /, and \! the evidence is again 
that the emanation rises, care of course being taken 




zl^ THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE chaf. 

scp sTCbi ooDTecdoa cnzrentB of air. The actiniam 
fT^jfArion is puxicokilT well adapted for such 
expEfimenta, for its effect is veij transitoiy ; it can 
be Uoth awav, and it takes an appreciable time to 
reappear. The phen<«nen(Hi is a very striking one» 
and caskTevs the conviction that an invisible 
sobsia&ee is streaming on to the screen to excite 
faxminosicj where it toaches the phosphorescent 
ooTering. Now, if the gas from actiniam is lighter 
ih&n air, it man Lave a density of considerably 
less ihan 14 '5 (hydrogen being taken as anity). 
Can it have an atomic weight less than 4 — that of 
heliam ? 

It has heen already mentioned that radiom 
emanation andeigoes decomposition, and that one 
of its prodacts is helium. Professor Ratherford 
and Mr. Soddy, after finding that thorium emana- 
tion was an indifferent gas, remarked : " The 
speculation naturally arises whether the presence 
of helium in minerals and its invariable association 
with uranium and thorium may not be connected 
with their radioactivity." The state in which 
helium is retained in minerals, too, is analogous 
to the state in which radium emanation is retained 
in salts of radium. It cannot be pronounced to be 




THE RADIOACTIVE CASES 



combiued ; it is almost certainly molecularly en- 
tangled in the interior of the solid, and escapes 
only when heat ia applied. This state has been 
imitated by decomposing a compound of nitrogen, 
mixed with a solid, when the nitrogen is similai'ly 
retained. 

The discovery that radium emanation, during 
its change, is converted partially into helium was 
the result of an unsuccessful attempt to obtain 
the spectrum of the emanation, It was at first 
imagined that if the emanation were mixed with 
a gas of simple spectrum, such as helium, its lines 
might be visible. But it soon became evident 
that the amount of emanation present was so small 
that specially minute apparatus would have to be 
constructed in order to deal with it. The Pliicker 
tube, instead of being of dimensions measurable 
in inches, was constructed in dimensions measurable 
in millimetres (1 inch = 25 millimetres). And the 
volume tube, in which the amount of emanation 
obtainable from a given weight of radium in a 
given time was measured, was of the finest capillary 
tubing. It has been mentioned that the gases 
evolved from a solution of radium bromide consist 
of a mixture of hydrogen and oxygen in nearly the 




proportion ( 

hydrogen, and that the emanation is mixed with 
these gases. The gases evolved in eight days from 
60 milligrams of radium bromide in aqueous solution 
were exploded by a spark in a small explosion 
burette ; the residue of hydrogen was left in con- 
tact with moist caustic potash for some time, in 
order that any carbon dioxide which might have 
arisen from dust on the surface of the glass being 
burnt, should be absorbed. The residual hydrogen, 
containing the emanation, passed through a tube 
containing phosphorus pentoxide, su as to remove 
water- vapour ; and it was driven upwards, by 
means of mercury, until it entered a small bulb, 
to the top part of which a capillary tube of known 
bore was sealed. The bulb was then cooled with 
liquid air, so as to condense the emanation, and 
the hydrogen was entirely removed by pumping. 
The jacket of liquid air was then removed, and the 
emanation evaporated ; by raising the mercury 
column, it was made to enter the capillary tube, 
where it was measured. 

It was a brightly luminous gas ; its volume was 
nearly the fortieth of a cubic millimetre — that is, 
the forty- thousandth of a cubic centimetre. It 




was found to follow Boyle's law — that is, the 
volame decreased in proportion as the pressure 
was increased. From day to day the volume de- 
creased, until after four weeks leas than one two- 
thousandth of a cubic millimetre was left. This 
minute bubble, however, was as brightly luminous 
as at first, although, of course, there was much 
less of it. 

The mercury was drawn down the capillary 
tube into the bulb, and was there frozen. On 
heating the glass so as to expel helium, and passing 
a discharge, the helium spectrum was visible. It 
appears then that the emanation contracts to 
practically nothing in about four weeks ; that 
helium is formed from it, which penetrates the 
walls of the glass tube, probably because the mole- 
cules are shot oflf with enormous velocity ; and 
that, on heating, some at least of the helium is 
expelled, so that it can be recognised by its 
spectrum. 

In a second experiment, in which a capillary 
tube of a different kind of glass was used, there 
was no contraction, but, on the contrary, an ex- 
pansion. The initial volume of emanation was 
practically identical with that which had previously 



ion was 
'eviously ^ 




been found ; but it expanded to about ten times 
ita original volume in three weeks. The gas was 
then removed by pumping, and it showed a brilliant 
helium spectrum ; some gas had also been absorbed. 

It is easy to calculate from these data the 
amount of emanation produced from one gram of 
radium. It appears to be about one cubic centi- 
metre from one gram in a year. But as this goes 
on, the radium will continually decrease in weight, 
and hence the actual amount of emanation evolved 
will continually diminish, again according to the 
inverse law of compound interest. It can be cal- 
culated that the average life of an atom of radium 
is about 1100 years, supposing that the only pro- 
duct of its initial decomposition (not of subsequent 
changes, in which the emanation is concerned) is 
emanation. 

Now if radium is changing at this rate, its pro- 
duction must keep pace with its waste ; else it 
would all have disappeared during the enormous 
period of time of existence of the minerals in 
which it is found. The natural supposition is that 
uranium, the main constituent of the pitchblende 
in which radium invariably occurs, may be changing 
continuously into radium. This conjecture ia 





Btrengthened by the fact that the amount of radium 
in such minerals always bears a constant ratio to 
that of uranium. But very careful experiments 
by Mr. Soddy, in which he freed a solution of a 
uranium salt completely from radium by repeated 
precipitation of the radium with sulphuric acid in 
presence of a barium salt, showed that the rate of 
formation is by no means bo rapid. That radium 
is formed appeared to be proved ; but not at the 
expected rate. At present this want of concord- 
ance of fact with theory has not been cleared up. 

The spectrum of the radium emanation has also 
been observed. The process of obtaining the pure 
gas was practically the same as the one already 
described ; but a minute Pliicker's tube was sub- 
stituted for the capillary measuring tube. The 
character of the spectrum is analogous to that of 
the inert gases ; it is characterised by a number 
of clearly-cut lines, chiefly in the green region. 
These lines have been observed to be present in 
the spectra of many of the fixed stars. 

The disruption of the radium molecule is 
accompanied by a relatively enormous heat evolu- 
tion. Rutherford has found that of this heat, 75 
per cent is derived from the emanation 



1 and its A 





390 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE 

subsequent products of chauge. The Curies found 
that 1 gram of radium evolves no leas than 100 
calories per hour ; hence I '3 cubic millimetres, the 
amount of emanation yielded per hour by one 
gram of radium, must be responsible for 75 calories. 
Comparing this with the heat evolved by a violent 
chemical change of the ordinary character, the 
difference is enormous. One cubic centimetre of 
emanation, were it possible to obtain it, would 
evolve about seven and a half million calories 
during its complete change ; while a cubic centi- 
metre of mixed oxygen and hydrogen gases evolves 
on explosion only 205 calories, or 3'4 million times 
less than the heat of disruption of an equal volume 
of emanation — that is, on the ordinary assumption 
of an equal number of molecules. The process of 
change of an atom, therefore, while the same in 
kind as an ordinary chemical reaction, differs 
entirely in the magnitude of the result : the 
amount of energy parted with during the dis- 
ruption of an atom is hardly commensurable with 
that due to its combination with another atom to 
form a compound. 

That a charged electroscope always leaks on 
standing, and is slowly discharged, has been a 




subject of annoyance to physiciata ever since its 
invention. It was for long supposed to be due to 
damp. As a matter of fact, if the insulating rod, 
from which the gold-leaf is suspended, be of glass, 
the discharge of the electroscope is closely conne<'ted 
with the hygrometric state of the atmosphere. 
For glass is attacked by water ; especially if, as is 
always the ease in natural air, carbon dioxide is 
present ; the solution of carbonic acid, no doubt, 
decomposes the glass, forming sodium carbonate ; 
and in moist weather, a conducting film is formed 
on the glass, consisting of a solution of that salt. 
Hence leakage takes place along the supposed 
insulator. But if material be employed which is 
not acted on by water, such as sulphur, ebonite, 
amber, or fused quartz, the electroscope still slowly 
discharges ; and it has often been shown that 
the moisture of the air has no connection with 
the observed leakage. The earth appears to be 
negatively electrified: for if a wire, in contact 
with the earth, extends upwards into the air, a 
negative charge continuously leaks away. And 
the leakage, if the wire be insulated from the 
earth, is less in damp than in dry weather; indeed 
it is least during a fog. The ions of atmospheric 




292 THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE chap. 

gases are trapped by the small water-partides of a 
fog and lemoTed; and as the leakage depends 
oa the pressure of such ions, anything which 
diminishes the number of ions in the air produces 
a corresponding diminution of leakage of electricity. 
Now, n^ative ions induce the formation of fog. If 
air containing moisture be cooled, the moisture will 
condense. In order that it may condense, unless the 
degree of cooling be very great, nuclei are necessary. 
These nuclei may be minute solid particles, such 
as those of smoke ; or they may be ions, either 
positive or n^ative. The negative ions attract 
the fog particles, and induce liquefaction at a 
higher temperature than do the positive ions. 
Hence the negative ions are removed, as the fog 
precipitates, leaving the positive ions still free in 
the atmosphere. And thus these positive ions 
discharge a negatively electrified body. 

Owing to the rarity of radium and thorium, it 
was long ere it was suspected that the ionisation 
of the atmosphere was due to their presence in the 
soiL But as soon as it was discovered that radio- 
active gases are products of their disintegration, it 
became evident that it is owing to the presence of 
such gases that the atmosphere acquires its dis^ 




charging power. It v/as observed by Elster 
and Geitel, to whom moat of our knowledge of 
atmospheric electricity is due, that the air in 
underground cellars has a much greater discharging 
power than that of the free atmosphere; and this 
suggested a source for the ionisation of the air — 
namely, the presence of a greater amount of radio- 
active gas. 

Now Rutherford showed that when the thorium- 
emanation decomposes, Its products are attracted 
by a negatively electrified body, such as a platinum 
wire connected with the negative pole of a battery 
of several hundred volts. Elater and Geitel, there- 
fore, tested for such products by connecting an 
insulated wire, suspended in the air, with such a 
source of negative potential for several hours ; and 
it was easy to prove, by coiling the wire and 
transferring it to an electroscope, that the " induced 
activity " due to the presence of the decomposition- 
product of radium emanation, was present on it. 
That this is really a material coating on the wire 
is shown by the fact that it can be removed by 
polishing the wire with aand-paper, or by treating 
it with an acid, so as to dissolve off the superficial 
layer. The coating is specially rich if the nega- 




I -* -It :» 



ZK0L 'Si "mfrmn -snaaosaax^ iTuwigh pnwf has been 




taa, 'x iisBM: sy mu ninii "iic ife petiod of decay of 
1312: ^zurstsKti se^iLii/ T^jck diScis m die two 



G«QKi*j garafrard wzA tbeae plieDomeiia is the 
x*ci:fl*?irrnT of ziiijaal watersu The waters of 
Bftoh a^i of Hazrc^ie, as well as those of some 
GeniiS£i siiDsal spcings hare been shown to contain 
ratdicm emaxuu5on in sohition : and Stratt has 
found that the deposit on the sides of the Bath 
springs contains a minate trace of radium. J. J. 
Thomson, too, has proved that water fix)m deep 
wells near Cambridge is radioactive. Indeed, 
ra^lium appears to be a widely spread element, 
although it occurs in almost infinitesimal quantity. 
Such waters, no doubt, give ofi* their emanation to 
the air; and as the life of the radium emanation 
niiiy be taken as about a month, much survives in 
ttu) uir, and by ionising its gaseous constituents, 
conforH on them the power of discharging an 
olectroscope. The emanation from thorium, or 



n 



IX THE RADIOACTIVE GASES agS 

rather from radio thorium, has a much shorter 
period of life ; it may be reckoned as at the moat 
ten miautea; hence its radioactive power ia aoon 
exhausted, and it can be detected only near the 
soil. It is a remarkable fact that thorium emana- 
tion is produced from some soils in quantity much 
greater than be accounted for by the thorium which 
they contain, and it is to be presumed that thia ia 
due to the presence of radiotliorium in quantity 
far too small for detection by any analytical 
process. 

The investigation of these remarkable gasea is 
still very far from complete ; we do not know 
where they should be placed in the periodic table, 
but in all probability they belong to the argon 
group. They must now be reckoned with as normal 
constituents of the atmosphere ; and although the 
proportion in which they are found is almost incon- 
ceivably small, it is still possible that the enormous 
quantity of energy with which they part when 
they undergo their inevitable change may make 
them potent factors in relation to living plants and 
animals. The words of Boyle, quoted on p. 9, are 
almost prophetic when he stated that " Our atmo- 
sphere, in my opinion . . . consista in great number 





THE GASES OF THE ATMOSPHERE CHav. ix 

of numberless exhalations of the terraqueous globe 
. . . with perhaps some subatautial emanations 
from the celestial bodies." It is indeed conjectured 
that corpuscles, almost inconceivably minute, which 
have been termed " electrons," and which are shot 
off with enormous rapidity during the changes 
which the radioactive elements undergo, are actu- 
ally constituents of out atmosphere ; that they owe 
their origin to the sun ; and that they contribute to 
the electrification of the atmosphere, and are the 
cause of the Northern Lights, or aurora boreaiis. 




i| 



"II ■ '^ 



M 



- IV